Id | Vlad | Saved | Scrape Time | Status | Scrape Result | Original Ad | Adarchiveid | Creative Links | Title | Body | Cta Type | Link Url | Pageid | Page Name | Page Profile Uri | Page Like Count | Collationcount | Collationid | Currency | Enddate | Entitytype | Fevinfo | Gatedtype | Hasuserreported | Hiddensafetydata | Hidedatastatus | Impressionstext | Impressionsindex | Isaaaeligible | Isactive | Isprofilepage | Cta Text | Pageinfo | Pageisdeleted | Pagename | Reachestimate | Reportcount | Ad Creative | Byline | Caption | Dynamic Versions | Effective Authorization Category | Display Format | Link Description | Link Url | Page Welcome Message | Creation Time | Page Profile Picture Url | Page Entity Type | Page Is Profile Page | Instagram Actor Name | Instagram Profile Pic Url | Instagram Url | Instagram Handle | Is Reshared | Version | Branded Content | Current Page Name | Disclaimer Label | Page Is Deleted | Root Reshared Post | Additional Info | Ec Certificates | Country Iso Code | Instagram Branded Content | Spend | Startdate | Statemediarunlabel | Actions |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1,333,218 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333196}' |
No | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 771395544962213 | Read next chapter👉 | After two years of marriage, she had never dared to resist. This time, she fiercely retaliated, striking back at her unfaithful husband and scheming mistress, leaving everyone stunned!<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E | 215069711684182 | Late reading | https://facebook.com/61554989897813 | 10,339 | 1 | 906,156,791,310,098 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Late reading | 120210170040500076 | fbweb.moboreader.net | NONE | video | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=891229411861524 | 2024-04-22 01:25 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438239260_430032192953032_6836229943141437470_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jXQXQmemEI8Ab76iMiv&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB9iUboYeL5uKaIkoDnFKhhGUjjd4wSGSW6MO1K_oVdDQ&oe=662C7528 | person_profile | 0 | moboreader | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438222282_1809688152833323_3569657621910146248_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L4WFYYHMt1YAb6Tf7EP&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCeo_N3qk0gA6aw9WMdHvasnOceV-hAgMz33U4nmhTBUg&oe=662C8192 | 0 | 3 | Late reading | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,219 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333196}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 909848050893869 | Read next chapter👉 | After two years of marriage, she had never dared to resist. This time, she fiercely retaliated, striking back at her unfaithful husband and scheming mistress, leaving everyone stunned!<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E | 215069711684182 | Late reading | https://facebook.com/61554989897813 | 10,339 | 1 | 1,177,555,403,237,791 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Late reading | 120210170797210076 | fbweb.moboreader.net | NONE | video | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=891229411861524 | 2024-04-22 02:08 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437967450_1093089365252422_4420868357930780327_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gWmyukVVvesAb5e91F7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA4eE8Fxl-k8JZIFLCQEkCl-hAKuKUP66O0uSQ5j35D4w&oe=662C6E21 | person_profile | 0 | moboreader | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437954456_800369848639893_382692450960891623_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d_4OKyBUtuQAb7fCSe5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC-tWn7bnC8tpYKXbr-Lkqo8Ii348zVtiPJbLhgiqEFqA&oe=662C81F1 | 0 | 3 | Late reading | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,222 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333196}' |
No | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 794250072265270 | Read next chapter👉 | After two years of marriage, she had never dared to resist. This time, she fiercely retaliated, striking back at her unfaithful husband and scheming mistress, leaving everyone stunned!<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E | 215069711684182 | Late reading | https://facebook.com/61554989897813 | 10,339 | 1 | 3,578,775,432,389,654 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Late reading | 120210169692460076 | fbweb.moboreader.net | NONE | video | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=891229411861524 | 2024-04-22 01:18 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439864236_1494740714464770_2733437409349628785_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qpIe-H5Xt4IAb5ETtYU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCcCB7EI39z-DB-Nehk2WsX0EhipZ5uyyBflwwhrctA1A&oe=662C8DD5 | person_profile | 0 | moboreader | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439998497_391641053752038_2640365996089342222_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZhbAchezhBQAb6Ab8dG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBKiqxPl0PWhjqn-w4jvv-BDhAWgCJVq4kPTzwfnoR-_Q&oe=662C8F25 | 0 | 3 | Late reading | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,245 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333196}' |
No | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 1376246229714249 | Read next chapter👉 | After two years of marriage, she had never dared to resist. This time, she fiercely retaliated, striking back at her unfaithful husband and scheming mistress, leaving everyone stunned!<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E | 215069711684182 | Late reading | https://facebook.com/61554989897813 | 10,339 | 1 | 1,850,045,538,848,755 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Late reading | 120210169889540076 | fbweb.moboreader.net | NONE | video | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=891229411861524 | 2024-04-22 01:22 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437579266_981125043731559_2734800453025002237_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JN8SVB3FT3UAb5zWOVW&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBwI6gLvl3Aq_Gqqce9mJbyxh1AIlqfHMhbtZDovdrj6g&oe=662C93BF | person_profile | 0 | moboreader | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437585320_779868714116521_3901005071064493376_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_rBdEzjtn_EAb7D2Gr3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2TX5syOSetzvnpH7r5K6l03RIJHX9hMY8XL2XHlhgMQ&oe=662C7680 | 0 | 3 | Late reading | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,252 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333270}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 401782866115345 |
![]() |
🔞Click to read on📜The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife 📜 | After their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene.<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. It had been four years.<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> Until four years later, Joanna came back with her sons and another man.<br /> Even though they were divorced, Bruce still felt cheated on and even betrayed.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /> It was midnight, and the raindrops were pounding the window.<br /> Inside a house, a man said coldly, "sign the divorce papers! As compensation, I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony."<br /> "Did I do something wrong again, Bruce?" asked Joanna Haynes timidly. She had always been a humble servant in front of him.<br /> "Roxy's back, and she doesn't want to see you! It's time for our marriage to end. So you have to go!" Bruce Everett said, crossing his long legs and leaning back on the couch. He was as handsome as a classical Greek sculpture, but the look on his face was as cool as ever.<br /> Joanna's pale lips quivered as if she had fallen into the icy water. She asked with shock, "You're divorcing me because she's back? Is our marriage nothing but a joke to you?"<br /> "You were not the one I wanted to marry in the first place, and you drove Roxy away two years ago with your dirty tricks. Now that she's back, I won't make the same mistake. Hurry up and sign the papers! 100 million dollars for two years of your pathetic life. You should consider it a bargain." Bruce had always been good at hurting her with words.<br /> "I... What will happen if I don't sign them?" Joanna asked bitterly.<br /> "Suit yourself. I have ways of making you disappear. Legally or not, no one will notice."<br /> As heir to the richest family in the Greyport city, Bruce had always been capable of doing whatever he liked. Who would dare to stand up to him anyway?<br /> Two years ago, Joanna's family decided to get connected with the Everetts by marriage.<br /> However, at the engagement banquet of Bruce and Roxanne, Joanna's step-sister, the man was drugged. Later in the lounge, Bruce mistook Joanna for Roxanne, and they slept with each other.<br /> The next day, the scandal of the Haynes group's eldest daughter hooking up with her brother-in-law was all over the newspaper.<br /> Roxanne Haynes' mental state broke, and she was sent to a nursing home abroad for treatment.<br /> Everyone took Joanna as the most shameless homewrecker, pointing fingers at her for sleeping with her brother-in-law.<br /> Bruce hated her even more and decided that Joanna was the one who drugged him and climbed onto his bed.<br /> Yet, the Everett family and the Haynes family shared a friendship for generations. Moreover, this marriage was meant to deepen the connection.<br /> Hence, the elders of both families, Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, insisted on Bruce and Joanna getting married.<br /> The past two years of marriage had been a living hell for Joanna.<br /> Her tolerance and affection did not make it any better. In return, she got more humiliation and torture. Joanna was exhausted, both mentally and physically.<br /> So what if Bruce wanted a divorce? She'd had enough anyway!<br /> "Fine, I'll sign them, but I have a request."<br /> "Spit it out then!" Bruce believed that Joanna was thinking about more money!<br /> After all, that was what she, a scheming woman, could only care about.<br /> "I want you to sleep with me as a real lover does for once. For the past two years, every time you've been with me, you've called out Roxanne's name. Yeah, you've made me feel like I'm the worst woman in the world, and I've had enough! I'm your wife, and I want you to call out my name while sleeping with me for the last time. I am Joanna, not Roxanne!" For the first time, Joanna was screaming hysterically and trembling with anger.<br /> Each time in the past two years, Bruce would deliberately call out the wrong name! He had sex with her simply to punish and humiliate her. There was no love in it at all!<br /> "Oh, stop the nonsense. There's someone waiting for me downstairs..."<br /> Joanna snorted with self-mocking laughter.<br /> Then it probably was Roxanne who was waiting for him downstairs!<br /> "She can wait a little longer. She's been waiting for two years, and I think she can be patient enough for another few minutes. Do what I said or not. Suit yourself. I don't mind the media writing stories about me again!"<br /> Bruce hated being threatened the most. His thin lips curled into a sneer. A few seconds later, he replied, "Fine, I'll do it. But don't you regret it, Joanna!"<br /> Bruce jerked to stand up, seized her by the blouse, and pulled her over violently.<br /> And then...<br /> Her stockings were ripped apart...<br /> The man did not even give her a warning before hurting her!<br /> "AH!" Joanna cried, shutting her eyes in pain!<br /> Bruce was as ruthless as ever, almost cruel.<br /> He never cared if it hurt her or not. Or maybe watching her suffer simply pleased him!<br /> Good! Very good!<br /> She would remember this, remembering the man's cruelty to her for the rest of her life.<br /> "Joann. Oh, Joann. Are you happy now?"<br /> He finally called her name as he was on top of her.<br /> Though it was quite a humiliation, she could finally get rid of the depression that haunted her for two whole years.<br /> Joanna felt tears streaming down her cheeks as she said in a heartbroken tone, "Bruce Everett! I won't love you anymore!"<br /> Bruce had heard what she said but chose to ignore it. He caught her jaw contemptuously, looked down at her face, and sneered!<br /> She was... beautiful!<br /> This woman had such a pretty and innocent face, but her mind was filled with filth and schemes.<br /> That was why her so-called love for him would only make him sick.<br /> "Sign the divorce papers, take the money, and leave Greyport forever!"<br /> Having said that, Bruce left without looking back, leaving her lying on the floor in a mess.<br /> Two months later...<br /> In a hospital.<br /> "Congratulations, Ms. Haynes, you are pregnant with more than one. But I suggest you give up one or two of the fetuses, or there will be too many at risk!"<br /> Giving up?<br /> No, she would not take away the right to live from any of her children!<br /> It was her baby and hers alone! One way or another, she was gonna give birth to them and raise them right...<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 2 The Return Of Joanna<br /> Four years later.<br /> In the intensive-care unit of a hospital.<br /> "I'm sorry, we tried everything we could, but Raymond isn't getting any better. You should go inside and bid farewell to him!"<br /> Shaun Haynes frowned worriedly and said, "Doc, will you please try something else? If my father can't make it, all the properties of the Haynes family will be bequeathed to the government... oh, what to do... none of us have even seen Joanna over the years. Damn it, and my father, too. We don't know what he was thinking. How could he ignore his grandsons who keep him accompanied every day while only caring for that wretched daughter of mine!"<br /> Everyone in the Haynes family was miserable these days.<br /> Raymond, Shaun's father, drafted an odd will on his deathbed.<br /> He left 51% of the Haynes Group to his eldest granddaughter, Joanna. As for the other members of the Haynes family, they would inherit only 10%.<br /> In other words, Joanna would become the largest shareholder of the Haynes Group.<br /> Yet, according to the additional condition to the will, if Joanna did not show up before Raymond's death, all the properties of the Haynes family would go straight to the government.<br /> So, the Haynes family had been looking for Joanna desperately for these days.<br /> However, it was like Joanna had disappeared from the world!<br /> No one ever heard from her and saw her even once since she and Bruce got divorced.<br /> "The way I see it, that girl is simply going against us on purpose! No one knows where the hell she has been for all those years!"<br /> Shaun's second wife, Ingrid Haynes, was cursing furiously, and her face twisted a little.<br /> Back then, she, with the twins in her belly, kicked Joanna and Joanna's mother out of the family. Then Ingrid gave birth to her third son, thinking that her position in the family was absolutely secured.<br /> She had never expected that she would have nothing in the end.<br /> Of all three children of hers, the old man still favored that Joanna girl.<br /> "Dad, Mom, Grandpa's awake!"<br /> "Joann... my Joanna..." Raymond had been in a coma for more than a dozen days. His hours were numbered.<br /> And before his death, his only concern was for his eldest granddaughter, Joanna.<br /> Joanna had been missing for four years, and that worried Raymond so much. He even suspected that Ingrid might have somehow murdered his beloved granddaughter.<br /> "Dad, aren't Rick, Ryan and Roxy all your grandchildren? Your will is not fair! You basically leave nothing to them! They might as well just go out on the street and beg for a living if you insist on donating everything to the government!"<br /> "Joann... Let me see Joann. You won't get a penny before that..."<br /> Ingrid shouted in a low voice, "It's been four years, Raymond! Who knows where she's gone? Plus, if she really cares for you, how can she not show up to see you for the last time?"<br /> A hint of impatience crossed Roxanne's eyes, and she couldn't help but ask, "Bruce, do you know where my sister has been?"<br /> Bruce froze because he did not know the answer to this question.<br /> Four years ago, after their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene!<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. Of course, as proud as Bruce was, he never contacted her either.<br /> It had been four years!<br /> Still, Bruce didn't believe she would let go so easily! He had prepared so many plans to get rid of her as long as she showed up. Yet it turned out that he didn't need any of them!<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> "Joann... Joann!"<br /> "Oh, come on, Grandpa's dying! Go get the doctors..."<br /> The ECG monitor told everyone that Raymond's heartbeat was stopping. In tears, his family members all gathered around the bed!<br /> They were crying, not for Raymond's approaching death, but for the properties that were about to be donated!<br /> Tap, tap, tap...<br /> From the hospital corridor came the sound of high heels!<br /> Creak.<br /> The door of the ward was pushed open.<br /> The one who came in was wearing a custom-made white suit! A limited-edition bag was in her hands, and the oversized sunglasses covered most of her face. Her slender legs were long enough, but the high-heeled shoes brought them out even more.<br /> She walked in with the ice-cold-beauty sort of vibe, seeming to cause the temperature in the ward to drop a few.<br /> "Who is this woman? Did we know her? Who allowed her to be here?"<br /> "It's me. I'm here to see my grandpa!" Joanna took off her sunglasses slowly and walked towards the bed.<br /> "Joanna!" The others all gasped.<br /> She had changed so much.<br /> Her long dark hair that she used to keep straight had become curly brown. It used to reach her waist, but now the end of it was dancing around her shoulder. She had changed completely from the next-door sweet girl to a mature, sexy career lady!<br /> What was even more remarkable was that Joanna appeared to be much fitter than before. Meanwhile, the innocence in that pair of eyes had also been emptied. By simply looking into her eyes, one could tell that she must have experienced a lot in the past years!<br /> "Joanna? Oh, finally, Joanna! The Haynes family will be ruined if you don't show up..."<br /> For the first time ever, all the members of the Haynes family were so glad to see Joanna.<br /> "I'm sorry, grandpa. I'm sorry I'm late!"<br /> "Joann," Raymond called out and hardly opened his eyes, "I'm glad that you are safe and alive. Oh, I can finally be relieved..."<br /> With that, Raymond reached out, but the next second, his hand fell back on the bed weakly, his head tilted, and his eyes shut!<br /> Beep!<br /> The ECG was beeping, declaring Raymond's death!<br /> "Grandpa? Grandpa!" Joanna called out, tears rolling down her cheeks.<br /> She knew that her grandpa was the only Haynes that ever cared about her!<br /> "Ah, come on, stop those fake tears! You would have been here long ago if you ever cared about grandpa! Now that it's time to talk about inheritance, you came?" said Shaun's eldest son, Derick. The sarcasm in his tone was obvious.<br /> He had never taken Joanna as his elder sister, and now that she was the biggest beneficiary of Raymond's legacy, Derick hated Joanna even more!<br /> "Enough of that. Call someone and get the funeral arranged first!" said Shaun. Reasonably grieving as he patted Joanna on the shoulder. "Joann, now that you're back, move back home!"<br /> Ingrid's lips curled in disdain, but she was saying merrily, "That's right, come and live with us! Also, your grandfather made a will on his deathbed. He wants you to inherit 51% of the Haynes Group. The illness must have confused his brain. How could he leave such a large enterprise to a girl who knows nothing about it? Joann, you're still young and dumb. Just let your father continue to run the business."<br /> Ingrid said it as if Joanna was meant to follow her instructions. Deep down, Ingrid was convinced that Joanna was just as stupid as her mother!<br /> By the time Joanna moved back to their house, she would be in Ingrid's full control.<br /> Joanna was expressionless. She said coldly, "I don't want to think about that right now. I just want to take care of grandpa first."<br /> "Yeah, yeah, you're right on this. Raymond's funeral is the most important thing now. Everything else can be postponed."<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 3 Jaydon Grimm<br /> It was late afternoon after the mortuary house picked up Raymond's body.<br /> Joanna walked out of the hospital with the others.<br /> "Where do you live? My driver will give you a ride!" Bruce said. His voice was kind of hoarse because Joanna had not spoken to him once before this.<br /> Joanna smiled politely and shook the car keys in her hand. "Thanks, but I drove here."<br /> The indifferent look on her face made it look like she was simply being polite to a total stranger.<br /> Yet Roxanne took it that Bruce was hitting on Joanna. Her face fell, and quickly, she held Bruce's arm affectionately, saying, "Joann, why don't you move back in with us? At least, you don't have to be alone, and..."<br /> "It's easier for me to stay in a hotel. Bye!" Joanna waved politely and headed for the underground parking.<br /> Soon, a silver Bentley pulled out of the parking lot, and it roared off while in front of the crowd.<br /> "It seems that my sister has been living a good life these years! She could enjoy such a rich life without any help from the family."<br /> Bruce did not reply.<br /> During the four years when Joanna had been gone, for various reasons, Bruce did not marry Roxanne. Moreover, with these four years, he realized that Roxanne was simply not the one for him.<br /> The only reason that he did not break up with Roxanne was because of his family. The Haynes family was a wealthy one, but it was nothing compared with the Everetts. However, the elders of both families were close friends. That was why the Everett family had always been taking care of the Haynes family.<br /> Except for that, there was another crucial reason. Ten years ago, Bruce nearly drowned while he swam, and it was Roxanne who saved him. Ever since then, he swore that he would love and protect this girl for the rest of his life.<br /> "Joann has always been striving since she was just a kid. She is smart and good with men, too. See her fancy clothes and car? She must have hooked up with some wealthy fellow again. Unlike her, Roxy, you are always stupid and innocent, and people all try to take advantage of you." Ingrid seemed to be praising Joanna, but it was not hard to recognize what she was implying.<br /> "Mom, what are you talking about?"<br /> "Oh, I just want you to learn from Joann. Do you see how good she's been doing? Girls like her are never for us to be worried about wherever she goes. There aren't many girls as smart as her anymore."<br /> Bruce somehow was a little upset. "Ingrid, Roxy, I must go now. I have an important meeting tonight."<br /> "Yeah, sure. Drive safe, alright?" said Ingrid with a flattering smile, afraid of offending her daughter's promising husband-to-be.<br /> Bruce said nothing more, turned around, and got into a car...<br /> Having watched Bruce's car disappear, Roxanne stamped her foot in anger. She complained, "It's all your fault, Mom! You should never have put that bitch Joanna in Bruce's bed six years ago. Bruce never mentions marrying me again. And now that Joanna's back, what are we gonna do?"<br /> Ingrid gritted her teeth grumpily. What her daughter complained about was what Ingrid regretted the most.<br /> She had it all well-designed six years ago.<br /> First, she had Joanna drugged. Then she sent the girl straight to Bruce's room, convinced that Bruce was too drunk to do anything.<br /> After that, Ingrid informed a group of Paparazzi, suggesting they write a drama about how Joanna threw herself in her brother-in-law's arms. Ingrid did so because she was expecting that once Joanna had brought dishonor to the family, the girl would be deprived of the right of inheritance.<br /> Yet she did not expect that it would backfire.<br /> Bruce actually slept with Joanna.<br /> And then things got out of her hands. Under the pressure of Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, Bruce ended up getting married to Joanna.<br /> Thinking of this, Ingrid said, "I did it for you, silly girl. Damn it, all because of your grandfather! That old shit has always favored that Joanna. Well, now that the old man's dead, let's see who can stand up for her this time"<br /> "But mom..." Roxanne was still worried.<br /> Even though Bruce had been good to her for years, she could see the frigidity in his eyes.<br /> The man seldom smiled ever since he divorced Joanna.<br /> Over the years, he had totally become a workaholic. Sometimes it took three or two months for Roxanne to see him around once.<br /> "Don't worry. That idiot Joanna is just as stupid as that dead mother of hers. We are falling out with her right now. Not until she gives up her share of the inheritance first..."<br /> Ten days later, it was Raymond's funeral.<br /> It was drizzling rain. All members of the Haynes family had arrived at the cemetery except for Joanna. On top of that, the finest people in Greyport also showed up to pay their respects.<br /> Not to mention the reporters that were gathering outside the cemetery.<br /> After all, Raymond Haynes was quite a big shot in Greyport. So, of course, his funeral was well-focused.<br /> "I heard Raymond willed the eldest daughter of the Haynes family to inherit the Haynes Group."<br /> "Oh, my god, that girl is really shrewd. She seduced her brother-in-law six years ago and forced her sister to leave. Then she became the one marrying into the Everett family instead of her sister, and now she's the director of the Haynes Group. That's impressive!"<br /> "Ha! So what? She's just a scheming woman. She was kicked out by the Everett family, wasn't she? Such a woman is simply disgusting."<br /> Ingrid was overjoyed when hearing the whispers of the crowd. Trying hard to maintain the sad look on her face, she said, "May I have your attention, please? First of all, I'd like to thank you all for coming to Raymond's funeral, and..."<br /> A reporter cut in, "Mrs. Haynes, is it true that Joanna is going to take over the Haynes Group as the new leader?"<br /> Ingrid paused before replying, "I'm not gonna be disturbed by other things on this extremely distressing day. But for a company as big as the Haynes Group, one man's word alone can't take effect. We need a board meeting to pick the right executive director."<br /> "Mrs. Haynes, why isn't Joanna here on such an important day?"<br /> "Ha, that's the question you should ask her..."<br /> While she was saying, outside the cemetery suddenly came the sounds of engines.<br /> A stretch limo was making its way into the cemetery, followed by a fleet of Mercedes.<br /> "Look at that license plate. It seems to be Mr. Grimm's car!" The reporters went all excited and rushed towards the Rolls-Royce.<br /> Yes, that car belonged to Jaydon Grimm.<br /> There were two well-known wealthy young men in Greyport. One of them was Bruce Everett, and the other was Jaydon Grimm.<br /> He was the second son of the casino magnate in Venturas City, and he also ran an entertainment company called Starlight Media. Several new top stars in the showbiz were all artists under his company's control.<br /> Unlike Bruce, who kept a low profile, Jaydon had always been a man of publicity.<br /> The doors of the Rolls-Royce were opened slowly, and Jaydon stepped out first.<br /> "Wow, it's really Mr. Grimm!" The press swarmed forward like flies smelling blood.<br /> After Jaydon got out of the car, he turned to the other side and helped a woman who was dressed all in black out of the car like a real gentleman.<br /> "Is this...? Wow, it's Joanna Haynes!"<br /> "You gotta be kidding. What is Grimm doing with a woman like her?"<br /> As they were all astonished, one by one, came out two adorable kids wearing tiny black suits.<br /> The boys should be at the age of 3 to 4.<br /> And it was like a bomb, igniting everyone's interest.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------<br /> Due to the word limit, it can only be updated here!<br /> Install the APP to search for the title "<br /> The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife”🤩🤩 | LEARN_MORE | https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rm | 101489936134366 | OasisStory | https://facebook.com/100087803393468 | 22,551 | 1 | 761,895,252,367,521 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | OasisStory | 120210702485450428 | yumread.com | NONE | image | Inside a house, a man said coldly, "sign the divorce papers! As compensation, I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony." | https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rmcxya0jtkrpt?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120210702476330428&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}} | 2024-04-22 00:18 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440133056_1852555968490056_6679095943653046725_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QRyzZAnBzDsAb6lIHDB&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDJJEAzeRrVa5-8HOCMORrQRBQ-upGgounB0mwH1Mor4w&oe=662C900E | person_profile | 0 | OasisStory | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439788946_961369341848958_5876243221674812636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Atz-nJM0z0AAb6HUh8B&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBUCs08TWiJcY-959g7ePxgZaGRtakQbC_G02iWp4dJVg&oe=662C6A64 | 0 | 3 | OasisStory | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||
1,333,253 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333249}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 404481409043192 | 🔞Click to read on📜The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife 📜 | After their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene.<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. It had been four years.<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> Until four years later, Joanna came back with her sons and another man.<br /> Even though they were divorced, Bruce still felt cheated on and even betrayed.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /> It was midnight, and the raindrops were pounding the window.<br /> Inside a house, a man said coldly, "sign the divorce papers! As compensation, I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony."<br /> "Did I do something wrong again, Bruce?" asked Joanna Haynes timidly. She had always been a humble servant in front of him.<br /> "Roxy's back, and she doesn't want to see you! It's time for our marriage to end. So you have to go!" Bruce Everett said, crossing his long legs and leaning back on the couch. He was as handsome as a classical Greek sculpture, but the look on his face was as cool as ever.<br /> Joanna's pale lips quivered as if she had fallen into the icy water. She asked with shock, "You're divorcing me because she's back? Is our marriage nothing but a joke to you?"<br /> "You were not the one I wanted to marry in the first place, and you drove Roxy away two years ago with your dirty tricks. Now that she's back, I won't make the same mistake. Hurry up and sign the papers! 100 million dollars for two years of your pathetic life. You should consider it a bargain." Bruce had always been good at hurting her with words.<br /> "I... What will happen if I don't sign them?" Joanna asked bitterly.<br /> "Suit yourself. I have ways of making you disappear. Legally or not, no one will notice."<br /> As heir to the richest family in the Greyport city, Bruce had always been capable of doing whatever he liked. Who would dare to stand up to him anyway?<br /> Two years ago, Joanna's family decided to get connected with the Everetts by marriage.<br /> However, at the engagement banquet of Bruce and Roxanne, Joanna's step-sister, the man was drugged. Later in the lounge, Bruce mistook Joanna for Roxanne, and they slept with each other.<br /> The next day, the scandal of the Haynes group's eldest daughter hooking up with her brother-in-law was all over the newspaper.<br /> Roxanne Haynes' mental state broke, and she was sent to a nursing home abroad for treatment.<br /> Everyone took Joanna as the most shameless homewrecker, pointing fingers at her for sleeping with her brother-in-law.<br /> Bruce hated her even more and decided that Joanna was the one who drugged him and climbed onto his bed.<br /> Yet, the Everett family and the Haynes family shared a friendship for generations. Moreover, this marriage was meant to deepen the connection.<br /> Hence, the elders of both families, Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, insisted on Bruce and Joanna getting married.<br /> The past two years of marriage had been a living hell for Joanna.<br /> Her tolerance and affection did not make it any better. In return, she got more humiliation and torture. Joanna was exhausted, both mentally and physically.<br /> So what if Bruce wanted a divorce? She'd had enough anyway!<br /> "Fine, I'll sign them, but I have a request."<br /> "Spit it out then!" Bruce believed that Joanna was thinking about more money!<br /> After all, that was what she, a scheming woman, could only care about.<br /> "I want you to sleep with me as a real lover does for once. For the past two years, every time you've been with me, you've called out Roxanne's name. Yeah, you've made me feel like I'm the worst woman in the world, and I've had enough! I'm your wife, and I want you to call out my name while sleeping with me for the last time. I am Joanna, not Roxanne!" For the first time, Joanna was screaming hysterically and trembling with anger.<br /> Each time in the past two years, Bruce would deliberately call out the wrong name! He had sex with her simply to punish and humiliate her. There was no love in it at all!<br /> "Oh, stop the nonsense. There's someone waiting for me downstairs..."<br /> Joanna snorted with self-mocking laughter.<br /> Then it probably was Roxanne who was waiting for him downstairs!<br /> "She can wait a little longer. She's been waiting for two years, and I think she can be patient enough for another few minutes. Do what I said or not. Suit yourself. I don't mind the media writing stories about me again!"<br /> Bruce hated being threatened the most. His thin lips curled into a sneer. A few seconds later, he replied, "Fine, I'll do it. But don't you regret it, Joanna!"<br /> Bruce jerked to stand up, seized her by the blouse, and pulled her over violently.<br /> And then...<br /> Her stockings were ripped apart...<br /> The man did not even give her a warning before hurting her!<br /> "AH!" Joanna cried, shutting her eyes in pain!<br /> Bruce was as ruthless as ever, almost cruel.<br /> He never cared if it hurt her or not. Or maybe watching her suffer simply pleased him!<br /> Good! Very good!<br /> She would remember this, remembering the man's cruelty to her for the rest of her life.<br /> "Joann. Oh, Joann. Are you happy now?"<br /> He finally called her name as he was on top of her.<br /> Though it was quite a humiliation, she could finally get rid of the depression that haunted her for two whole years.<br /> Joanna felt tears streaming down her cheeks as she said in a heartbroken tone, "Bruce Everett! I won't love you anymore!"<br /> Bruce had heard what she said but chose to ignore it. He caught her jaw contemptuously, looked down at her face, and sneered!<br /> She was... beautiful!<br /> This woman had such a pretty and innocent face, but her mind was filled with filth and schemes.<br /> That was why her so-called love for him would only make him sick.<br /> "Sign the divorce papers, take the money, and leave Greyport forever!"<br /> Having said that, Bruce left without looking back, leaving her lying on the floor in a mess.<br /> Two months later...<br /> In a hospital.<br /> "Congratulations, Ms. Haynes, you are pregnant with more than one. But I suggest you give up one or two of the fetuses, or there will be too many at risk!"<br /> Giving up?<br /> No, she would not take away the right to live from any of her children!<br /> It was her baby and hers alone! One way or another, she was gonna give birth to them and raise them right...<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 2 The Return Of Joanna<br /> Four years later.<br /> In the intensive-care unit of a hospital.<br /> "I'm sorry, we tried everything we could, but Raymond isn't getting any better. You should go inside and bid farewell to him!"<br /> Shaun Haynes frowned worriedly and said, "Doc, will you please try something else? If my father can't make it, all the properties of the Haynes family will be bequeathed to the government... oh, what to do... none of us have even seen Joanna over the years. Damn it, and my father, too. We don't know what he was thinking. How could he ignore his grandsons who keep him accompanied every day while only caring for that wretched daughter of mine!"<br /> Everyone in the Haynes family was miserable these days.<br /> Raymond, Shaun's father, drafted an odd will on his deathbed.<br /> He left 51% of the Haynes Group to his eldest granddaughter, Joanna. As for the other members of the Haynes family, they would inherit only 10%.<br /> In other words, Joanna would become the largest shareholder of the Haynes Group.<br /> Yet, according to the additional condition to the will, if Joanna did not show up before Raymond's death, all the properties of the Haynes family would go straight to the government.<br /> So, the Haynes family had been looking for Joanna desperately for these days.<br /> However, it was like Joanna had disappeared from the world!<br /> No one ever heard from her and saw her even once since she and Bruce got divorced.<br /> "The way I see it, that girl is simply going against us on purpose! No one knows where the hell she has been for all those years!"<br /> Shaun's second wife, Ingrid Haynes, was cursing furiously, and her face twisted a little.<br /> Back then, she, with the twins in her belly, kicked Joanna and Joanna's mother out of the family. Then Ingrid gave birth to her third son, thinking that her position in the family was absolutely secured.<br /> She had never expected that she would have nothing in the end.<br /> Of all three children of hers, the old man still favored that Joanna girl.<br /> "Dad, Mom, Grandpa's awake!"<br /> "Joann... my Joanna..." Raymond had been in a coma for more than a dozen days. His hours were numbered.<br /> And before his death, his only concern was for his eldest granddaughter, Joanna.<br /> Joanna had been missing for four years, and that worried Raymond so much. He even suspected that Ingrid might have somehow murdered his beloved granddaughter.<br /> "Dad, aren't Rick, Ryan and Roxy all your grandchildren? Your will is not fair! You basically leave nothing to them! They might as well just go out on the street and beg for a living if you insist on donating everything to the government!"<br /> "Joann... Let me see Joann. You won't get a penny before that..."<br /> Ingrid shouted in a low voice, "It's been four years, Raymond! Who knows where she's gone? Plus, if she really cares for you, how can she not show up to see you for the last time?"<br /> A hint of impatience crossed Roxanne's eyes, and she couldn't help but ask, "Bruce, do you know where my sister has been?"<br /> Bruce froze because he did not know the answer to this question.<br /> Four years ago, after their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene!<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. Of course, as proud as Bruce was, he never contacted her either.<br /> It had been four years!<br /> Still, Bruce didn't believe she would let go so easily! He had prepared so many plans to get rid of her as long as she showed up. Yet it turned out that he didn't need any of them!<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> "Joann... Joann!"<br /> "Oh, come on, Grandpa's dying! Go get the doctors..."<br /> The ECG monitor told everyone that Raymond's heartbeat was stopping. In tears, his family members all gathered around the bed!<br /> They were crying, not for Raymond's approaching death, but for the properties that were about to be donated!<br /> Tap, tap, tap...<br /> From the hospital corridor came the sound of high heels!<br /> Creak.<br /> The door of the ward was pushed open.<br /> The one who came in was wearing a custom-made white suit! A limited-edition bag was in her hands, and the oversized sunglasses covered most of her face. Her slender legs were long enough, but the high-heeled shoes brought them out even more.<br /> She walked in with the ice-cold-beauty sort of vibe, seeming to cause the temperature in the ward to drop a few.<br /> "Who is this woman? Did we know her? Who allowed her to be here?"<br /> "It's me. I'm here to see my grandpa!" Joanna took off her sunglasses slowly and walked towards the bed.<br /> "Joanna!" The others all gasped.<br /> She had changed so much.<br /> Her long dark hair that she used to keep straight had become curly brown. It used to reach her waist, but now the end of it was dancing around her shoulder. She had changed completely from the next-door sweet girl to a mature, sexy career lady!<br /> What was even more remarkable was that Joanna appeared to be much fitter than before. Meanwhile, the innocence in that pair of eyes had also been emptied. By simply looking into her eyes, one could tell that she must have experienced a lot in the past years!<br /> "Joanna? Oh, finally, Joanna! The Haynes family will be ruined if you don't show up..."<br /> For the first time ever, all the members of the Haynes family were so glad to see Joanna.<br /> "I'm sorry, grandpa. I'm sorry I'm late!"<br /> "Joann," Raymond called out and hardly opened his eyes, "I'm glad that you are safe and alive. Oh, I can finally be relieved..."<br /> With that, Raymond reached out, but the next second, his hand fell back on the bed weakly, his head tilted, and his eyes shut!<br /> Beep!<br /> The ECG was beeping, declaring Raymond's death!<br /> "Grandpa? Grandpa!" Joanna called out, tears rolling down her cheeks.<br /> She knew that her grandpa was the only Haynes that ever cared about her!<br /> "Ah, come on, stop those fake tears! You would have been here long ago if you ever cared about grandpa! Now that it's time to talk about inheritance, you came?" said Shaun's eldest son, Derick. The sarcasm in his tone was obvious.<br /> He had never taken Joanna as his elder sister, and now that she was the biggest beneficiary of Raymond's legacy, Derick hated Joanna even more!<br /> "Enough of that. Call someone and get the funeral arranged first!" said Shaun. Reasonably grieving as he patted Joanna on the shoulder. "Joann, now that you're back, move back home!"<br /> Ingrid's lips curled in disdain, but she was saying merrily, "That's right, come and live with us! Also, your grandfather made a will on his deathbed. He wants you to inherit 51% of the Haynes Group. The illness must have confused his brain. How could he leave such a large enterprise to a girl who knows nothing about it? Joann, you're still young and dumb. Just let your father continue to run the business."<br /> Ingrid said it as if Joanna was meant to follow her instructions. Deep down, Ingrid was convinced that Joanna was just as stupid as her mother!<br /> By the time Joanna moved back to their house, she would be in Ingrid's full control.<br /> Joanna was expressionless. She said coldly, "I don't want to think about that right now. I just want to take care of grandpa first."<br /> "Yeah, yeah, you're right on this. Raymond's funeral is the most important thing now. Everything else can be postponed."<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 3 Jaydon Grimm<br /> It was late afternoon after the mortuary house picked up Raymond's body.<br /> Joanna walked out of the hospital with the others.<br /> "Where do you live? My driver will give you a ride!" Bruce said. His voice was kind of hoarse because Joanna had not spoken to him once before this.<br /> Joanna smiled politely and shook the car keys in her hand. "Thanks, but I drove here."<br /> The indifferent look on her face made it look like she was simply being polite to a total stranger.<br /> Yet Roxanne took it that Bruce was hitting on Joanna. Her face fell, and quickly, she held Bruce's arm affectionately, saying, "Joann, why don't you move back in with us? At least, you don't have to be alone, and..."<br /> "It's easier for me to stay in a hotel. Bye!" Joanna waved politely and headed for the underground parking.<br /> Soon, a silver Bentley pulled out of the parking lot, and it roared off while in front of the crowd.<br /> "It seems that my sister has been living a good life these years! She could enjoy such a rich life without any help from the family."<br /> Bruce did not reply.<br /> During the four years when Joanna had been gone, for various reasons, Bruce did not marry Roxanne. Moreover, with these four years, he realized that Roxanne was simply not the one for him.<br /> The only reason that he did not break up with Roxanne was because of his family. The Haynes family was a wealthy one, but it was nothing compared with the Everetts. However, the elders of both families were close friends. That was why the Everett family had always been taking care of the Haynes family.<br /> Except for that, there was another crucial reason. Ten years ago, Bruce nearly drowned while he swam, and it was Roxanne who saved him. Ever since then, he swore that he would love and protect this girl for the rest of his life.<br /> "Joann has always been striving since she was just a kid. She is smart and good with men, too. See her fancy clothes and car? She must have hooked up with some wealthy fellow again. Unlike her, Roxy, you are always stupid and innocent, and people all try to take advantage of you." Ingrid seemed to be praising Joanna, but it was not hard to recognize what she was implying.<br /> "Mom, what are you talking about?"<br /> "Oh, I just want you to learn from Joann. Do you see how good she's been doing? Girls like her are never for us to be worried about wherever she goes. There aren't many girls as smart as her anymore."<br /> Bruce somehow was a little upset. "Ingrid, Roxy, I must go now. I have an important meeting tonight."<br /> "Yeah, sure. Drive safe, alright?" said Ingrid with a flattering smile, afraid of offending her daughter's promising husband-to-be.<br /> Bruce said nothing more, turned around, and got into a car...<br /> Having watched Bruce's car disappear, Roxanne stamped her foot in anger. She complained, "It's all your fault, Mom! You should never have put that bitch Joanna in Bruce's bed six years ago. Bruce never mentions marrying me again. And now that Joanna's back, what are we gonna do?"<br /> Ingrid gritted her teeth grumpily. What her daughter complained about was what Ingrid regretted the most.<br /> She had it all well-designed six years ago.<br /> First, she had Joanna drugged. Then she sent the girl straight to Bruce's room, convinced that Bruce was too drunk to do anything.<br /> After that, Ingrid informed a group of Paparazzi, suggesting they write a drama about how Joanna threw herself in her brother-in-law's arms. Ingrid did so because she was expecting that once Joanna had brought dishonor to the family, the girl would be deprived of the right of inheritance.<br /> Yet she did not expect that it would backfire.<br /> Bruce actually slept with Joanna.<br /> And then things got out of her hands. Under the pressure of Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, Bruce ended up getting married to Joanna.<br /> Thinking of this, Ingrid said, "I did it for you, silly girl. Damn it, all because of your grandfather! That old shit has always favored that Joanna. Well, now that the old man's dead, let's see who can stand up for her this time"<br /> "But mom..." Roxanne was still worried.<br /> Even though Bruce had been good to her for years, she could see the frigidity in his eyes.<br /> The man seldom smiled ever since he divorced Joanna.<br /> Over the years, he had totally become a workaholic. Sometimes it took three or two months for Roxanne to see him around once.<br /> "Don't worry. That idiot Joanna is just as stupid as that dead mother of hers. We are falling out with her right now. Not until she gives up her share of the inheritance first..."<br /> Ten days later, it was Raymond's funeral.<br /> It was drizzling rain. All members of the Haynes family had arrived at the cemetery except for Joanna. On top of that, the finest people in Greyport also showed up to pay their respects.<br /> Not to mention the reporters that were gathering outside the cemetery.<br /> After all, Raymond Haynes was quite a big shot in Greyport. So, of course, his funeral was well-focused.<br /> "I heard Raymond willed the eldest daughter of the Haynes family to inherit the Haynes Group."<br /> "Oh, my god, that girl is really shrewd. She seduced her brother-in-law six years ago and forced her sister to leave. Then she became the one marrying into the Everett family instead of her sister, and now she's the director of the Haynes Group. That's impressive!"<br /> "Ha! So what? She's just a scheming woman. She was kicked out by the Everett family, wasn't she? Such a woman is simply disgusting."<br /> Ingrid was overjoyed when hearing the whispers of the crowd. Trying hard to maintain the sad look on her face, she said, "May I have your attention, please? First of all, I'd like to thank you all for coming to Raymond's funeral, and..."<br /> A reporter cut in, "Mrs. Haynes, is it true that Joanna is going to take over the Haynes Group as the new leader?"<br /> Ingrid paused before replying, "I'm not gonna be disturbed by other things on this extremely distressing day. But for a company as big as the Haynes Group, one man's word alone can't take effect. We need a board meeting to pick the right executive director."<br /> "Mrs. Haynes, why isn't Joanna here on such an important day?"<br /> "Ha, that's the question you should ask her..."<br /> While she was saying, outside the cemetery suddenly came the sounds of engines.<br /> A stretch limo was making its way into the cemetery, followed by a fleet of Mercedes.<br /> "Look at that license plate. It seems to be Mr. Grimm's car!" The reporters went all excited and rushed towards the Rolls-Royce.<br /> Yes, that car belonged to Jaydon Grimm.<br /> There were two well-known wealthy young men in Greyport. One of them was Bruce Everett, and the other was Jaydon Grimm.<br /> He was the second son of the casino magnate in Venturas City, and he also ran an entertainment company called Starlight Media. Several new top stars in the showbiz were all artists under his company's control.<br /> Unlike Bruce, who kept a low profile, Jaydon had always been a man of publicity.<br /> The doors of the Rolls-Royce were opened slowly, and Jaydon stepped out first.<br /> "Wow, it's really Mr. Grimm!" The press swarmed forward like flies smelling blood.<br /> After Jaydon got out of the car, he turned to the other side and helped a woman who was dressed all in black out of the car like a real gentleman.<br /> "Is this...? Wow, it's Joanna Haynes!"<br /> "You gotta be kidding. What is Grimm doing with a woman like her?"<br /> As they were all astonished, one by one, came out two adorable kids wearing tiny black suits.<br /> The boys should be at the age of 3 to 4.<br /> And it was like a bomb, igniting everyone's interest.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------<br /> Due to the word limit, it can only be updated here!<br /> Install the APP to search for the title "<br /> The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife”🤩🤩 | LEARN_MORE | https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rm | 101489936134366 | OasisStory | https://facebook.com/100087803393468 | 22,551 | 4 | 1,073,538,347,052,177 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | OasisStory | 120210702476720428 | www.yumread.com | NONE | video | https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rmcxya0jtkrpt?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120210702475620428&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}} | 2024-04-22 00:19 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438838032_975081870929387_3339632315845426979_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IgNHI-UTtmQAb4MyJNR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA5n_4oE1BfDi9rkxHy7YJg13DOUWq4Q6MlUdPg5Q5yFw&oe=662C754A | person_profile | 0 | OasisStory | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438802323_744307574446029_148158435074528803_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PuUIxZMDqGgAb7BYzDw&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlvVc8TGwGbS3O6TU6v7nXtgqn-BQzsmFzxWAXRmP7fg&oe=662C60A4 | 0 | 3 | OasisStory | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,264 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333249}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 1419976205302871 | 🔞Click to read on📜The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife 📜 | After their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene.<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. It had been four years.<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> Until four years later, Joanna came back with her sons and another man.<br /> Even though they were divorced, Bruce still felt cheated on and even betrayed.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /> It was midnight, and the raindrops were pounding the window.<br /> Inside a house, a man said coldly, "sign the divorce papers! As compensation, I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony."<br /> "Did I do something wrong again, Bruce?" asked Joanna Haynes timidly. She had always been a humble servant in front of him.<br /> "Roxy's back, and she doesn't want to see you! It's time for our marriage to end. So you have to go!" Bruce Everett said, crossing his long legs and leaning back on the couch. He was as handsome as a classical Greek sculpture, but the look on his face was as cool as ever.<br /> Joanna's pale lips quivered as if she had fallen into the icy water. She asked with shock, "You're divorcing me because she's back? Is our marriage nothing but a joke to you?"<br /> "You were not the one I wanted to marry in the first place, and you drove Roxy away two years ago with your dirty tricks. Now that she's back, I won't make the same mistake. Hurry up and sign the papers! 100 million dollars for two years of your pathetic life. You should consider it a bargain." Bruce had always been good at hurting her with words.<br /> "I... What will happen if I don't sign them?" Joanna asked bitterly.<br /> "Suit yourself. I have ways of making you disappear. Legally or not, no one will notice."<br /> As heir to the richest family in the Greyport city, Bruce had always been capable of doing whatever he liked. Who would dare to stand up to him anyway?<br /> Two years ago, Joanna's family decided to get connected with the Everetts by marriage.<br /> However, at the engagement banquet of Bruce and Roxanne, Joanna's step-sister, the man was drugged. Later in the lounge, Bruce mistook Joanna for Roxanne, and they slept with each other.<br /> The next day, the scandal of the Haynes group's eldest daughter hooking up with her brother-in-law was all over the newspaper.<br /> Roxanne Haynes' mental state broke, and she was sent to a nursing home abroad for treatment.<br /> Everyone took Joanna as the most shameless homewrecker, pointing fingers at her for sleeping with her brother-in-law.<br /> Bruce hated her even more and decided that Joanna was the one who drugged him and climbed onto his bed.<br /> Yet, the Everett family and the Haynes family shared a friendship for generations. Moreover, this marriage was meant to deepen the connection.<br /> Hence, the elders of both families, Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, insisted on Bruce and Joanna getting married.<br /> The past two years of marriage had been a living hell for Joanna.<br /> Her tolerance and affection did not make it any better. In return, she got more humiliation and torture. Joanna was exhausted, both mentally and physically.<br /> So what if Bruce wanted a divorce? She'd had enough anyway!<br /> "Fine, I'll sign them, but I have a request."<br /> "Spit it out then!" Bruce believed that Joanna was thinking about more money!<br /> After all, that was what she, a scheming woman, could only care about.<br /> "I want you to sleep with me as a real lover does for once. For the past two years, every time you've been with me, you've called out Roxanne's name. Yeah, you've made me feel like I'm the worst woman in the world, and I've had enough! I'm your wife, and I want you to call out my name while sleeping with me for the last time. I am Joanna, not Roxanne!" For the first time, Joanna was screaming hysterically and trembling with anger.<br /> Each time in the past two years, Bruce would deliberately call out the wrong name! He had sex with her simply to punish and humiliate her. There was no love in it at all!<br /> "Oh, stop the nonsense. There's someone waiting for me downstairs..."<br /> Joanna snorted with self-mocking laughter.<br /> Then it probably was Roxanne who was waiting for him downstairs!<br /> "She can wait a little longer. She's been waiting for two years, and I think she can be patient enough for another few minutes. Do what I said or not. Suit yourself. I don't mind the media writing stories about me again!"<br /> Bruce hated being threatened the most. His thin lips curled into a sneer. A few seconds later, he replied, "Fine, I'll do it. But don't you regret it, Joanna!"<br /> Bruce jerked to stand up, seized her by the blouse, and pulled her over violently.<br /> And then...<br /> Her stockings were ripped apart...<br /> The man did not even give her a warning before hurting her!<br /> "AH!" Joanna cried, shutting her eyes in pain!<br /> Bruce was as ruthless as ever, almost cruel.<br /> He never cared if it hurt her or not. Or maybe watching her suffer simply pleased him!<br /> Good! Very good!<br /> She would remember this, remembering the man's cruelty to her for the rest of her life.<br /> "Joann. Oh, Joann. Are you happy now?"<br /> He finally called her name as he was on top of her.<br /> Though it was quite a humiliation, she could finally get rid of the depression that haunted her for two whole years.<br /> Joanna felt tears streaming down her cheeks as she said in a heartbroken tone, "Bruce Everett! I won't love you anymore!"<br /> Bruce had heard what she said but chose to ignore it. He caught her jaw contemptuously, looked down at her face, and sneered!<br /> She was... beautiful!<br /> This woman had such a pretty and innocent face, but her mind was filled with filth and schemes.<br /> That was why her so-called love for him would only make him sick.<br /> "Sign the divorce papers, take the money, and leave Greyport forever!"<br /> Having said that, Bruce left without looking back, leaving her lying on the floor in a mess.<br /> Two months later...<br /> In a hospital.<br /> "Congratulations, Ms. Haynes, you are pregnant with more than one. But I suggest you give up one or two of the fetuses, or there will be too many at risk!"<br /> Giving up?<br /> No, she would not take away the right to live from any of her children!<br /> It was her baby and hers alone! One way or another, she was gonna give birth to them and raise them right...<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 2 The Return Of Joanna<br /> Four years later.<br /> In the intensive-care unit of a hospital.<br /> "I'm sorry, we tried everything we could, but Raymond isn't getting any better. You should go inside and bid farewell to him!"<br /> Shaun Haynes frowned worriedly and said, "Doc, will you please try something else? If my father can't make it, all the properties of the Haynes family will be bequeathed to the government... oh, what to do... none of us have even seen Joanna over the years. Damn it, and my father, too. We don't know what he was thinking. How could he ignore his grandsons who keep him accompanied every day while only caring for that wretched daughter of mine!"<br /> Everyone in the Haynes family was miserable these days.<br /> Raymond, Shaun's father, drafted an odd will on his deathbed.<br /> He left 51% of the Haynes Group to his eldest granddaughter, Joanna. As for the other members of the Haynes family, they would inherit only 10%.<br /> In other words, Joanna would become the largest shareholder of the Haynes Group.<br /> Yet, according to the additional condition to the will, if Joanna did not show up before Raymond's death, all the properties of the Haynes family would go straight to the government.<br /> So, the Haynes family had been looking for Joanna desperately for these days.<br /> However, it was like Joanna had disappeared from the world!<br /> No one ever heard from her and saw her even once since she and Bruce got divorced.<br /> "The way I see it, that girl is simply going against us on purpose! No one knows where the hell she has been for all those years!"<br /> Shaun's second wife, Ingrid Haynes, was cursing furiously, and her face twisted a little.<br /> Back then, she, with the twins in her belly, kicked Joanna and Joanna's mother out of the family. Then Ingrid gave birth to her third son, thinking that her position in the family was absolutely secured.<br /> She had never expected that she would have nothing in the end.<br /> Of all three children of hers, the old man still favored that Joanna girl.<br /> "Dad, Mom, Grandpa's awake!"<br /> "Joann... my Joanna..." Raymond had been in a coma for more than a dozen days. His hours were numbered.<br /> And before his death, his only concern was for his eldest granddaughter, Joanna.<br /> Joanna had been missing for four years, and that worried Raymond so much. He even suspected that Ingrid might have somehow murdered his beloved granddaughter.<br /> "Dad, aren't Rick, Ryan and Roxy all your grandchildren? Your will is not fair! You basically leave nothing to them! They might as well just go out on the street and beg for a living if you insist on donating everything to the government!"<br /> "Joann... Let me see Joann. You won't get a penny before that..."<br /> Ingrid shouted in a low voice, "It's been four years, Raymond! Who knows where she's gone? Plus, if she really cares for you, how can she not show up to see you for the last time?"<br /> A hint of impatience crossed Roxanne's eyes, and she couldn't help but ask, "Bruce, do you know where my sister has been?"<br /> Bruce froze because he did not know the answer to this question.<br /> Four years ago, after their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene!<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. Of course, as proud as Bruce was, he never contacted her either.<br /> It had been four years!<br /> Still, Bruce didn't believe she would let go so easily! He had prepared so many plans to get rid of her as long as she showed up. Yet it turned out that he didn't need any of them!<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> "Joann... Joann!"<br /> "Oh, come on, Grandpa's dying! Go get the doctors..."<br /> The ECG monitor told everyone that Raymond's heartbeat was stopping. In tears, his family members all gathered around the bed!<br /> They were crying, not for Raymond's approaching death, but for the properties that were about to be donated!<br /> Tap, tap, tap...<br /> From the hospital corridor came the sound of high heels!<br /> Creak.<br /> The door of the ward was pushed open.<br /> The one who came in was wearing a custom-made white suit! A limited-edition bag was in her hands, and the oversized sunglasses covered most of her face. Her slender legs were long enough, but the high-heeled shoes brought them out even more.<br /> She walked in with the ice-cold-beauty sort of vibe, seeming to cause the temperature in the ward to drop a few.<br /> "Who is this woman? Did we know her? Who allowed her to be here?"<br /> "It's me. I'm here to see my grandpa!" Joanna took off her sunglasses slowly and walked towards the bed.<br /> "Joanna!" The others all gasped.<br /> She had changed so much.<br /> Her long dark hair that she used to keep straight had become curly brown. It used to reach her waist, but now the end of it was dancing around her shoulder. She had changed completely from the next-door sweet girl to a mature, sexy career lady!<br /> What was even more remarkable was that Joanna appeared to be much fitter than before. Meanwhile, the innocence in that pair of eyes had also been emptied. By simply looking into her eyes, one could tell that she must have experienced a lot in the past years!<br /> "Joanna? Oh, finally, Joanna! The Haynes family will be ruined if you don't show up..."<br /> For the first time ever, all the members of the Haynes family were so glad to see Joanna.<br /> "I'm sorry, grandpa. I'm sorry I'm late!"<br /> "Joann," Raymond called out and hardly opened his eyes, "I'm glad that you are safe and alive. Oh, I can finally be relieved..."<br /> With that, Raymond reached out, but the next second, his hand fell back on the bed weakly, his head tilted, and his eyes shut!<br /> Beep!<br /> The ECG was beeping, declaring Raymond's death!<br /> "Grandpa? Grandpa!" Joanna called out, tears rolling down her cheeks.<br /> She knew that her grandpa was the only Haynes that ever cared about her!<br /> "Ah, come on, stop those fake tears! You would have been here long ago if you ever cared about grandpa! Now that it's time to talk about inheritance, you came?" said Shaun's eldest son, Derick. The sarcasm in his tone was obvious.<br /> He had never taken Joanna as his elder sister, and now that she was the biggest beneficiary of Raymond's legacy, Derick hated Joanna even more!<br /> "Enough of that. Call someone and get the funeral arranged first!" said Shaun. Reasonably grieving as he patted Joanna on the shoulder. "Joann, now that you're back, move back home!"<br /> Ingrid's lips curled in disdain, but she was saying merrily, "That's right, come and live with us! Also, your grandfather made a will on his deathbed. He wants you to inherit 51% of the Haynes Group. The illness must have confused his brain. How could he leave such a large enterprise to a girl who knows nothing about it? Joann, you're still young and dumb. Just let your father continue to run the business."<br /> Ingrid said it as if Joanna was meant to follow her instructions. Deep down, Ingrid was convinced that Joanna was just as stupid as her mother!<br /> By the time Joanna moved back to their house, she would be in Ingrid's full control.<br /> Joanna was expressionless. She said coldly, "I don't want to think about that right now. I just want to take care of grandpa first."<br /> "Yeah, yeah, you're right on this. Raymond's funeral is the most important thing now. Everything else can be postponed."<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 3 Jaydon Grimm<br /> It was late afternoon after the mortuary house picked up Raymond's body.<br /> Joanna walked out of the hospital with the others.<br /> "Where do you live? My driver will give you a ride!" Bruce said. His voice was kind of hoarse because Joanna had not spoken to him once before this.<br /> Joanna smiled politely and shook the car keys in her hand. "Thanks, but I drove here."<br /> The indifferent look on her face made it look like she was simply being polite to a total stranger.<br /> Yet Roxanne took it that Bruce was hitting on Joanna. Her face fell, and quickly, she held Bruce's arm affectionately, saying, "Joann, why don't you move back in with us? At least, you don't have to be alone, and..."<br /> "It's easier for me to stay in a hotel. Bye!" Joanna waved politely and headed for the underground parking.<br /> Soon, a silver Bentley pulled out of the parking lot, and it roared off while in front of the crowd.<br /> "It seems that my sister has been living a good life these years! She could enjoy such a rich life without any help from the family."<br /> Bruce did not reply.<br /> During the four years when Joanna had been gone, for various reasons, Bruce did not marry Roxanne. Moreover, with these four years, he realized that Roxanne was simply not the one for him.<br /> The only reason that he did not break up with Roxanne was because of his family. The Haynes family was a wealthy one, but it was nothing compared with the Everetts. However, the elders of both families were close friends. That was why the Everett family had always been taking care of the Haynes family.<br /> Except for that, there was another crucial reason. Ten years ago, Bruce nearly drowned while he swam, and it was Roxanne who saved him. Ever since then, he swore that he would love and protect this girl for the rest of his life.<br /> "Joann has always been striving since she was just a kid. She is smart and good with men, too. See her fancy clothes and car? She must have hooked up with some wealthy fellow again. Unlike her, Roxy, you are always stupid and innocent, and people all try to take advantage of you." Ingrid seemed to be praising Joanna, but it was not hard to recognize what she was implying.<br /> "Mom, what are you talking about?"<br /> "Oh, I just want you to learn from Joann. Do you see how good she's been doing? Girls like her are never for us to be worried about wherever she goes. There aren't many girls as smart as her anymore."<br /> Bruce somehow was a little upset. "Ingrid, Roxy, I must go now. I have an important meeting tonight."<br /> "Yeah, sure. Drive safe, alright?" said Ingrid with a flattering smile, afraid of offending her daughter's promising husband-to-be.<br /> Bruce said nothing more, turned around, and got into a car...<br /> Having watched Bruce's car disappear, Roxanne stamped her foot in anger. She complained, "It's all your fault, Mom! You should never have put that bitch Joanna in Bruce's bed six years ago. Bruce never mentions marrying me again. And now that Joanna's back, what are we gonna do?"<br /> Ingrid gritted her teeth grumpily. What her daughter complained about was what Ingrid regretted the most.<br /> She had it all well-designed six years ago.<br /> First, she had Joanna drugged. Then she sent the girl straight to Bruce's room, convinced that Bruce was too drunk to do anything.<br /> After that, Ingrid informed a group of Paparazzi, suggesting they write a drama about how Joanna threw herself in her brother-in-law's arms. Ingrid did so because she was expecting that once Joanna had brought dishonor to the family, the girl would be deprived of the right of inheritance.<br /> Yet she did not expect that it would backfire.<br /> Bruce actually slept with Joanna.<br /> And then things got out of her hands. Under the pressure of Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, Bruce ended up getting married to Joanna.<br /> Thinking of this, Ingrid said, "I did it for you, silly girl. Damn it, all because of your grandfather! That old shit has always favored that Joanna. Well, now that the old man's dead, let's see who can stand up for her this time"<br /> "But mom..." Roxanne was still worried.<br /> Even though Bruce had been good to her for years, she could see the frigidity in his eyes.<br /> The man seldom smiled ever since he divorced Joanna.<br /> Over the years, he had totally become a workaholic. Sometimes it took three or two months for Roxanne to see him around once.<br /> "Don't worry. That idiot Joanna is just as stupid as that dead mother of hers. We are falling out with her right now. Not until she gives up her share of the inheritance first..."<br /> Ten days later, it was Raymond's funeral.<br /> It was drizzling rain. All members of the Haynes family had arrived at the cemetery except for Joanna. On top of that, the finest people in Greyport also showed up to pay their respects.<br /> Not to mention the reporters that were gathering outside the cemetery.<br /> After all, Raymond Haynes was quite a big shot in Greyport. So, of course, his funeral was well-focused.<br /> "I heard Raymond willed the eldest daughter of the Haynes family to inherit the Haynes Group."<br /> "Oh, my god, that girl is really shrewd. She seduced her brother-in-law six years ago and forced her sister to leave. Then she became the one marrying into the Everett family instead of her sister, and now she's the director of the Haynes Group. That's impressive!"<br /> "Ha! So what? She's just a scheming woman. She was kicked out by the Everett family, wasn't she? Such a woman is simply disgusting."<br /> Ingrid was overjoyed when hearing the whispers of the crowd. Trying hard to maintain the sad look on her face, she said, "May I have your attention, please? First of all, I'd like to thank you all for coming to Raymond's funeral, and..."<br /> A reporter cut in, "Mrs. Haynes, is it true that Joanna is going to take over the Haynes Group as the new leader?"<br /> Ingrid paused before replying, "I'm not gonna be disturbed by other things on this extremely distressing day. But for a company as big as the Haynes Group, one man's word alone can't take effect. We need a board meeting to pick the right executive director."<br /> "Mrs. Haynes, why isn't Joanna here on such an important day?"<br /> "Ha, that's the question you should ask her..."<br /> While she was saying, outside the cemetery suddenly came the sounds of engines.<br /> A stretch limo was making its way into the cemetery, followed by a fleet of Mercedes.<br /> "Look at that license plate. It seems to be Mr. Grimm's car!" The reporters went all excited and rushed towards the Rolls-Royce.<br /> Yes, that car belonged to Jaydon Grimm.<br /> There were two well-known wealthy young men in Greyport. One of them was Bruce Everett, and the other was Jaydon Grimm.<br /> He was the second son of the casino magnate in Venturas City, and he also ran an entertainment company called Starlight Media. Several new top stars in the showbiz were all artists under his company's control.<br /> Unlike Bruce, who kept a low profile, Jaydon had always been a man of publicity.<br /> The doors of the Rolls-Royce were opened slowly, and Jaydon stepped out first.<br /> "Wow, it's really Mr. Grimm!" The press swarmed forward like flies smelling blood.<br /> After Jaydon got out of the car, he turned to the other side and helped a woman who was dressed all in black out of the car like a real gentleman.<br /> "Is this...? Wow, it's Joanna Haynes!"<br /> "You gotta be kidding. What is Grimm doing with a woman like her?"<br /> As they were all astonished, one by one, came out two adorable kids wearing tiny black suits.<br /> The boys should be at the age of 3 to 4.<br /> And it was like a bomb, igniting everyone's interest.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------<br /> Due to the word limit, it can only be updated here!<br /> Install the APP to search for the title "<br /> The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife”🤩🤩 | LEARN_MORE | https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rm | 101489936134366 | OasisStory | https://facebook.com/100087803393468 | 22,551 | 4 | 1,868,334,393,594,983 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | OasisStory | 120210702478270428 | www.yumread.com | NONE | video | https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rmcxya0jtkrpt?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120210702475620428&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}} | 2024-04-22 00:19 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724435_1406149590035664_6867586766171521133_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mKOxAZB03d4Ab4vQoCi&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAQrP1RGbDIFb_OpB3z1IQu8D-zeUe0R0gbUm8BtVf78g&oe=662C63FF | person_profile | 0 | OasisStory | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438102717_1654708191732218_8744434455121240352_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7uOfuF1YlyIAb6PBoUg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDhtOHNP-uMcZSF_Rh8wLeymeGnWEX0lU5PbzZ89qa03Q&oe=662C7FC7 | 0 | 3 | OasisStory | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,335 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333373}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 357127906781671 |
![]() |
Seguir leyendo👉👉 | La amante del marido regresĂł y Ă©l le entregĂł un acuerdo de divorcio. Con el corazĂłn roto, descubriĂł que era sĂłlo una sustituta, dio media vuelta y se fue para convertirse en la heredera de un poderoso imperio empresarial.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo1 Divorcio<br /> "ImagĂnate si Norah nos sorprendiera aquĂ, en su cama. ÂżCrees que se enojarĂa tanto que llorarĂa?", preguntĂł la mujer con un tono coqueto.<br /> <br /> "Esta no es su cama. DespuĂ©s de todos estos años, ni siquiera la he tocado. Siempre duerme en la habitaciĂłn de invitados de al lado", resoplĂł el hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, eres tan bueno conmigo...".<br /> <br /> Sus suaves murmullos se mezclaron con sus respiraciones agitadas.<br /> <br /> En la habitaciĂłn tenuemente iluminada, un hombre y una mujer compartĂan momentos afectuosos en una espaciosa cama.<br /> <br /> Encima de ellos, adornando la prĂstina pared, habĂa una foto de una novia con una expresiĂłn alegre.<br /> <br /> En la puerta, una joven se tapĂł la boca con las manos mientras las lágrimas corrĂan por su rostro.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de un rato, su momento Ăntimo terminĂł.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter se puso sus pantalones cortos para ir a servirse un vaso de agua. Un destello de sorpresa se apoderĂł de su rostro cuando encontrĂł a Norah Wilson sentada en la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> Se preguntaba cuándo habĂa regresado y quĂ© habrĂa escuchado.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLo oĂste todo?", preguntĂł casualmente despuĂ©s de recostarse en el sofá con un vaso de agua.<br /> <br /> HabĂa chupetones en su delgada figura, pero no le importaba si Norah los veĂa o cĂłmo se sentirĂa. Simplemente bebiĂł un sorbo de agua.<br /> <br /> "Firma esto". Derek sacĂł una carpeta de un cajĂłn y la arrojĂł sobre la mesa. "Como es posible que lo hayas oĂdo todo, no tiene sentido que prolonguemos este asunto".<br /> <br /> Norah agarrĂł tĂmidamente el documento y leyĂł las palabras "Acuerdo de divorcio" en la página inicial. Cuando fue hasta el final, vio la firma con estilo de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> "Puedes revisarlo. Si quieres agregar un tĂ©rmino, avĂsame. De lo contrario, fĂrmalo", ordenĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Luego, se reclinĂł y encendiĂł un cigarrillo. El humo nublĂł su indiferente expresiĂłn.<br /> <br /> "ÂżNo puedes darnos otra oportunidad?". Norah tenĂa la cabeza gacha y la voz áspera por las lágrimas. Su elegante flequillo caĂa sobre los bordes oscuros de sus gafas, resaltando su triste mirada.<br /> <br /> Desde que formĂł parte de la familia Carter, se habĂa dedicado a Derek para tener un futuro lleno de felicidad.<br /> <br /> Sus manos se apretaron cuando recordĂł al chico que la habĂa protegido de una tormenta de nieve, deseando tener incluso la más mĂnima esperanza de permanecer a su lado.<br /> <br /> "No seas tan patĂ©tica, Norah. TĂş sabes lo que pasa entre Madeline y yo. ÂżPor quĂ© te aferras a seguir siendo mi esposa? Ten un poco de dignidad". Derek dejĂł caer la ceniza en la bandeja impacientemente. "Nuestro matrimonio nunca fue más que un acuerdo por conveniencia".<br /> <br /> Norah sintiĂł que su corazĂłn daba un vuelco. Era Madeline Powell a quien Derek realmente amaba. Finalmente lo entendĂa.<br /> <br /> Norah se encorvĂł y jugueteĂł con el dobladillo de su ropa. Ahora se dio cuenta de que, cuando Madeline aparecĂa, la atenciĂłn de Derek cambiaba por completo hacia ella.<br /> <br /> HacĂa años, Madeline se fue al extranjero y Derek la persiguiĂł, pero terminĂł en un trágico accidente automovilĂstico que lo dejĂł inconsciente.<br /> <br /> Se suponĂa que se casarĂa con Luna Wilson. Pero ella se involucrĂł con otro hombre y tuvo un hijo, asĂ que los Wilson ofrecieron a Norah como novia sustituta. Norah ocupĂł el lugar de Luna y se convirtiĂł en la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Durante su matrimonio, se dedicĂł a cuidarlo y cortĂł casi todos los lazos con su vida anterior por Ă©l. Incluso abandonĂł sus pasiones, como el diseño, las carreras de autos, la cirugĂa mĂ©dica y la codificaciĂłn, para concentrarse Ăşnicamente en su esposo.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł de su coma un año atrás, Norah siguiĂł cuidándolo incansablemente y permaneciĂł a su lado sin falta. Pero Ă©l pareciĂł cegado por su ternura cuando Madeline regresĂł del extranjero.<br /> <br /> A pesar de dos años de matrimonio y cuidados, Norah tenĂa que admitir que no habĂa logrado conquistar el corazĂłn de Derek.<br /> <br /> Al no recibir respuesta, Derek no pudo evitar fruncir el ceño y estudiar a la mujer sentada frente a Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Norah era innegablemente atractiva, incluso con su espeso flequillo y sus grandes gafas, pero a menudo descuidaba su apariencia y se veĂa desaliñada. Además, tenĂa una personalidad demasiado reservada.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł del coma, Norah estuvo a su lado las veinticuatro horas del dĂa, pero aun asĂ Ă©l no sentĂa ninguna conexiĂłn emocional con ella, solo la encontraba increĂblemente aburrida.<br /> <br /> Sus constantes cuidados y atenciones, asĂ como su aspecto mundano y su rutina, eran tan monĂłtonos como el agua. A Derek todo le parecĂa bastante aburrido.<br /> <br /> ReconocĂa el papel de Norah como cuidadora experimentada de la familia Carter durante esos dos años, pero nunca sintiĂł que fuera adecuada para ser su compañera.<br /> <br /> Mientras apagaba otro cigarrillo, agregĂł casualmente:<br /> <br /> "Esta es la residencia de los Carter...".<br /> <br /> Al interrumpirse, notĂł que Norah seguĂa con la cabeza gacha. La tristeza en su postura lo irritĂł.<br /> <br /> "Soy consciente de tu miseria con los Wilson, asĂ que te darĂ© tres villas y treinta millones despuĂ©s del divorcio. Puedes elegir cualquier auto del garaje. Eso deberĂa garantizarte una vida cĂłmoda", ofreciĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> No olvidaba el diligente cuidado de Norah mientras estaba postrado en cama y su compañĂa durante sus posteriores ejercicios de recuperaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Aunque no sentĂa ningĂşn afecto por ella, estaba dispuesto a ofrecerle un acuerdo generoso por sus años de dedicaciĂłn. Le habĂa dedicado los dos mejores años de su vida.<br /> <br /> Derek se cruzĂł de brazos, y entonces Norah vio un pequeño tatuaje en su clavĂcula, empeorando su angustia. Era las iniciales MP. Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> Derek ya no tenĂa paciencia.<br /> <br /> "Dadas las circunstancias, te darĂ© un dĂa para que lo pienses. Si no estás de acuerdo con los tĂ©rminos, puedes sugerir ajustes, pero no vayas demasiado lejos. No soy conocido por ser paciente...".<br /> <br /> "No es necesario que lo piense". Norah agarrĂł el bolĂgrafo de la mesa y escribiĂł su nombre en los papeles de divorcio. "EmpacarĂ© mis cosas y me irĂ©. Ya no me interpondrĂ© en tu camino".<br /> <br /> Derek le dio un asentimiento.<br /> <br /> "Me alegra escuchar eso".<br /> <br /> Derek apreciaba que Norah siempre cediera, como una sirviente que nunca cuestionaba sus decisiones. Un ejemplo era ese mismo dĂa, pues podrĂa haber causado un escándalo, pero mantuvo la paz.<br /> <br /> En su opiniĂłn, su comportamiento era demasiado aburrido. TenĂa miedo de que estar cerca de alguien tan corriente pudiera contagiarlo eventualmente. El amor, despuĂ©s de todo, no era algo que pudiera forzarse.<br /> <br /> Justo cuando estaba a punto de decir algo sobre el contrato, Madeline saliĂł elegantemente, vestida con una camisa blanca.<br /> <br /> Apenas le cubrĂa sus muslos y solo habĂa un par de botones abrochados, exponiendo mucha piel.<br /> <br /> Su cabello estaba hĂşmedo, por lo que la camisa se pegaba ligeramente a su piel, haciendo de su apariencia mucho más atractiva.<br /> <br /> Al escuchar unos pasos, Norah se dio la vuelta y vio a Madeline usando lo que inmediatamente reconociĂł como la camisa de Derek, una que ella habĂa elegido para Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Sus miradas se encontraron. Madeline le dedicĂł una sonrisa engreĂda y burlona.<br /> <br /> Pero cuando Derek siguiĂł su mirada, ella se apresurĂł a ocultar su sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Norah, por fin nos conocemos. Soy Madeline Powell". Madeline se acercĂł a Derek y se sentĂł a su lado. "Derek te menciona a menudo", dijo apoyándose sobre su hombro. "Es un placer conocerte".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł la mirada y no respondiĂł.<br /> <br /> Madeline le dio un codazo a Derek en broma.<br /> <br /> "EscuchĂ© que le darás tres villas a Norah. ÂżNo sabĂas que yo querĂa la villa cerca del lago? ÂżPor quĂ© se la prometiste? ÂżYa no me amas?".<br /> <br /> Siendo indulgente con los deseos de Madeline, Derek se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "Te darĂ© otra villa".<br /> <br /> Norah lo mirĂł a travĂ©s de sus gafas.<br /> <br /> "ÂżPero no dijiste que esa era para mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Madeline hizo un puchero.<br /> <br /> "Derek...".<br /> <br /> El rostro del hombre mostrĂł un destello de molestia.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżno entiendes lo que acabo de decir? TĂłmalo como un favor. Si no quieres realizar cambios, por favor, abstente de hacer solicitudes".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo2 Dale una lecciĂłn<br /> "Norah, deseo con todo mi corazĂłn esa villa junto al lago. Elige otra para ti. Siempre he soñado que ese serĂa mi nuevo hogar con Derek", confesĂł Madeline mientras se acurrucaba más en sus brazos. "Ha sido mi deseo desde hace mucho".<br /> <br /> Derek sintiĂł nostalgia ante sus palabras.<br /> <br /> Norah lanzĂł una suave risa.<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© te rĂes?", preguntĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Madeline se acurrucĂł junto a Derek. El escote abierto de su camisa revelaba mucho de su suave piel. Mientras giraba distraĂdamente un mechĂłn de su cabello, quiso llamar la atenciĂłn del hombre, quien apoyĂł una mano sobre su hombro.<br /> <br /> "Me estoy riendo de lo tonta que fui", contestĂł Norah gĂ©lidamente.<br /> <br /> Sin dudarlo, agarrĂł el vaso de agua de Derek de la mesa y los empapĂł a los dos. La repentina cascada los dejĂł perplejos.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżhas perdido la cabeza?", espetĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah se puso de pie.<br /> <br /> "Señor Carter, pensĂ© que eras un hombre de palabra. Ya que me hiciste una promesa, cĂşmplela. De lo contrario, admite que eres un pĂ©simo hombre que rompe su palabra".<br /> <br /> Madeline estaba acostumbrada a la indulgencia de Derek, por lo que tenĂa un temperamento feroz. Simplemente fingĂa vulnerabilidad y sumisiĂłn para ganarse el afecto de los hombres.<br /> <br /> Pero ahora estaba tan molesta que se levantĂł y empujĂł fuertemente a Norah.<br /> <br /> "Ya se te ha mostrado suficiente indulgencia. ÂżCrees que puedes hablarnos asĂ? ÂżQuiĂ©n te crees que eres? ÂżCĂłmo te atreves a tratarnos a Derek y a mĂ con tan poco respeto?".<br /> <br /> Luego, volviĂł a buscar refugio en los brazos del hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah ha cruzado el lĂmite. ¡Dale una lecciĂłn!". Mirándolo lastimosamente, implorĂł: "Mira, mi cabello y mi ropa están empapados".<br /> <br /> Su camisa blanca se pegaba a ella, resaltando su elegante figura.<br /> <br /> Norah los observĂł con calma, como si presenciara un espectáculo circense.<br /> <br /> "Yo no pedĂ esas villas y propiedades. La familia Carter es bastante adinerada, pero todavĂa duda ante asuntos tan pequeños. Lo entiendo, piensas que no lo merezco", declarĂł con un tono burlĂłn pero carente de amargura.<br /> <br /> No obstante, Derek sintiĂł un cambio profundo en la actitud de Norah.<br /> <br /> Con la mandĂbula apretada, se secĂł el agua del rostro antes de volverse hacia Madeline.<br /> <br /> "Tengo muchas villas a mi nombre. Elige otra que te guste y será tuya".<br /> <br /> Pero la furia de Madeline hacia Norah latĂa a fuego lento. Además de Derek, nadie se habĂa atrevido a faltarle el respeto de esa manera. La idea de que la exesposa no deseada de Derek actuara de esa manera era insoportable.<br /> <br /> AsĂ que la fulminĂł con la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Entonces, Âżentregarás esa villa o no?".<br /> <br /> "No", respondiĂł Norah firmemente.<br /> <br /> Un estruendo resonĂł cuando Madeline le dio una fuerte bofetada.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo te atreves? Sin Derek, no eres nadie en la familia Wilson. ¡Solo eres una bastarda!", bramĂł Madeline.<br /> <br /> El rostro de Derek se ensombreciĂł, pero no tardĂł en recuperar la calma.<br /> <br /> "Madeline, no te enfades por ella".<br /> <br /> Norah se tocĂł la mejilla e hizo una mueca por el ardor de la bofetada. Probando la sangre, le dio una mirada fulminante a la otra mujer y susurrĂł:<br /> <br /> "Te faltan modales...".<br /> <br /> Madeline buscĂł refugio en los brazos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Tengo a Derek a mi lado", se jactĂł. "ÂżQuĂ© tienes tĂş? No eres más que un perro callejero que ya no quisieron más. ¡Ah! ¡Norah!".<br /> <br /> Norah le arrojĂł un jarrĂłn. Este se estrellĂł contra el suelo cerca del sofá, rompiĂ©ndose en pedazos.<br /> <br /> "Si tienes ganas de ladrar, puedes hacerlo", agregĂł mientras se acercaba. Luego, agarrĂł a Madeline por el cabello para obligarla a mirarla y la abofeteĂł ferozmente.<br /> <br /> Madeline se puso a gritar.<br /> <br /> "¡Derek!".<br /> <br /> Derek, sintiendo que Norah se habĂa excedido, se enojĂł pero se contuvo.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de liberar a Madeline, Norah retrocediĂł un paso.<br /> <br /> "Los dejarĂ© en paz. Espero que encuentren alegrĂa, tengan muchos hijos y estĂ©n juntos para toda la vida".<br /> <br /> Norah saliĂł de la residencia de Derek mientras escuchaba a lo lejos los sollozos de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Cuando la puerta se cerrĂł de golpe, esta empezĂł a gritar indignada.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Âżpuedes creer lo que Norah acaba de hacer?", se quejĂł. "Nos mojĂł y me abofeteĂł. Tienes que darle una lecciĂłn...".<br /> <br /> "¡Suficiente!", la interrumpiĂł Ă©l. Masajeándose las sienes, suavizĂł su voz. "Norah y yo estamos divorciados. No quiero seguir enredándome con ella. CumplirĂ© tus deseos, Madeline. Pero cálmate, por favor".<br /> <br /> Con un puchero, ella se acurrucĂł en el abrazo de Derek.<br /> <br /> "El comportamiento de Norah hacia ti me irrita", murmurĂł con frustraciĂłn. "Siempre has mencionado lo dĂłcil que es, pero hoy fue todo lo contrario. Estaba muy agresiva".<br /> <br /> Derek recordĂł a Norah agarrando la taza para echarle agua, asĂ como la mirada frĂa que le dirigiĂł a Madeline cuando la abofeteĂł. Era un lado suyo que nunca habĂa presenciado antes. Fue entonces cuando se dio cuenta de que no la conocĂa bien. Su impresiĂłn de ella solo se basaba en su obediencia.<br /> <br /> Al salir, Norah vio un sedán negro esperándola en la puerta. El conductor la saludĂł con respeto.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter, la señora Juliana Carter solicita su presencia".<br /> <br /> Ella estaba sorprendida y no sabĂa quĂ© hacer, pero aun asĂ entrĂł al vehĂculo sin pensarlo dos veces.<br /> <br /> Pronto el auto se detuvo frente a una enorme villa. Era la mansiĂłn de los Carter, la residencia de los abuelos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter...", saludĂł el mayordomo y llevĂł a la aparentemente preocupada Norah al interior.<br /> <br /> ParecĂa querer seguir conversando, pero finalmente decidiĂł permanecer callado.<br /> <br /> "La señora Juliana dice que no la ve desde hace mucho. La cena aĂşn no está servida, asĂ que podrĂa pasar tiempo con ella antes de cenar".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł los ojos y no dijo nada. TenĂa la sensaciĂłn de que Juliana querĂa convencerla de que reconsiderara el divorcio.<br /> <br /> La mansiĂłn solĂa ser muy tranquila, ya que solo era habitada por los abuelos de Derek. Pero esta cobrĂł vida cuando Juliana, la abuela de Derek, notĂł la llegada de Norah y la invitĂł calurosamente a acercarse.<br /> <br /> "Norah, siĂ©ntate aquĂ".<br /> <br /> Norah se instalĂł y la saludĂł con una sonrisa a pesar de su confusiĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana agarrĂł su mano.<br /> <br /> "No me has visitado en mucho tiempo", dijo ansiosamente.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo va todo con Derek?".<br /> <br /> Norah supuso que la anciana la estaba poniendo a prueba. Dudaba que no supiera sobre el regreso de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Con aplomo, declarĂł:<br /> <br /> "Derek piensa que deberĂamos divorciarnos. Acabo de firmar el acuerdo de divorcio para dejarle el paso libre a Madeline".<br /> <br /> "ÂżMadeline?", repitiĂł Juliana tajantemente. "Sus acciones hicieron que Derek sufriera ese accidente. ÂżCĂłmo se atreve a regresar a su vida? No te preocupes, yo te prefiero a ti sobre esa mujer. ÂżExiste alguna posibilidad de que reconsideres el divorcio?".<br /> <br /> "ÂżDivorcio? ¡Quizás sea lo mejor!". Sharon Carter, la madre de Derek, se acercĂł con una sonrisa. Su presencia irradiaba sofisticaciĂłn y encanto mientras se movĂa con seducciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana se puso furiosa.<br /> <br /> "¡Camina bien! ÂżPor quĂ© te comportas asĂ? No tienes modales".<br /> <br /> Sharon se sorprendiĂł ante su reprimenda y su expresiĂłn se volviĂł incĂłmoda. Mirando a Norah, agregĂł con tono gĂ©lido:<br /> <br /> "Menos mal están divorciados. Derek se iba a casar con Luna Wilson, la hija mayor de los Wilson. ÂżPero quĂ© pasĂł? Luna fue tan desvergonzada como para involucrarse con otro hombre y terminĂł embarazada.<br /> <br /> En todos estos años viviendo en Glophia, nunca escuchĂ© que la familia Wilson tuviera otra hija. Me pregunto de dĂłnde saliĂł esta mujer. ÂżNo ha disfrutado de suficiente riqueza y prosperidad siendo la esposa de Derek durante dos años?".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo3 Cambio de imagen<br /> Norah agarrĂł la mano de Juliana. Su expresiĂłn se iluminĂł con una sonrisa, como si ignorara los duros comentarios de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "Parece que tienes un poco de tos. Estoy segura de que una sopa te ayudará a recuperarte. Le darĂ© la receta al mayordomo más tarde".<br /> <br /> Juliana siempre habĂa apreciado su docilidad y sensatez, asĂ que respondiĂł calurosamente:<br /> <br /> "Eres un ángel, Norah. No me estoy haciendo más joven y mi salud ha ido empeorando con la edad. Querida, tĂş eres la Ăşnica que muestra tanta preocupaciĂłn por mi bienestar".<br /> <br /> Al verse ignorada, Sharon palideciĂł.<br /> <br /> "Oh, vamos", resoplĂł. "¡Deja de fingir! Ahora que ya firmaste el acuerdo de divorcio, no es necesario que sigas actuando. ÂżDe verdad crees que permanecer cerca de Juliana te otorgará el derecho de seguir beneficiándote de nuestra familia?".<br /> <br /> Antes de que Norah pudiera responder, la anciana intervino:<br /> <br /> "Ella ha sido amable con todos nosotros desde que formĂł parte de esta familia. Estuvo al lado de Derek durante su coma y lo cuidĂł diligentemente. Sin mencionar que siempre nos ha tratado a ti y a mĂ con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© ahora eres tan desagradecida, despuĂ©s de todo lo que ha hecho por nuestra familia en estos años?".<br /> <br /> "¡Juliana! Norah no es más que una bastarda de los Wilson. ÂżPor quĂ© la defiendes?". Sharon dio un pisotĂłn.<br /> <br /> Luego, se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "ÂżDije algo malo? ÂżCĂłmo merece esta bastarda ser la esposa de Derek? Si tĂş y tu esposo no hubieran insistido en que ella se casara con Derek, jamás la habrĂa aprobado. Además, ha vivido de la fortuna de la familia Carter todo este tiempo. Es comprensible que nos trate con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© haces que parezca como si hubiera hecho algo grandioso? Tampoco ha concebido en todos estos años. Quieres bisnietos, Âżno? Apuesto a que Derek se divorciĂł de ella por ese motivo".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł severo.<br /> <br /> "Sharon, cuida tus palabras. ÂżCĂłmo puedes decir semejantes estupideces?".<br /> <br /> Aunque estaba sorprendida por su severidad, Sharon replicĂł:<br /> <br /> "Solo estoy exponiendo los hechos. Es una suerte que no haya concebido, ya que eso podrĂa haber complicado el divorcio. Cualquier hijo suyo serĂa tan desagradable como ella".<br /> <br /> Juliana estaba perturbada por las palabras de su nuera, pero se limitĂł a agarrar la mano de Norah para tranquilizarla.<br /> <br /> "IgnĂłrala, Norah. Es una mujer grosera y malhablada. Por favor, no te precipites con el asunto del divorcio. Mientras respire, solo te reconocerĂ© a ti como la esposa de Derek. Mi esposo y yo te apreciamos muchĂsimo. No te preocupes por la reacciĂłn de mi nieto. ConcĂ©ntrate en llevarte bien con Ă©l y sigan viviendo plenamente juntos".<br /> <br /> Sharon se veĂa bastante frustrada.<br /> <br /> "Juliana, ÂżquĂ© te pasa? ÂżPor quĂ© tĂş y tu esposo siempre defienden a Norah? ¡Maldita sea! Norah, lo mejor es que aceptes que tĂş y Derek terminaron".<br /> <br /> Norah alzĂł los ojos llorosos hacia Juliana.<br /> <br /> "Basta de tonterĂas, Sharon", espetĂł la anciana, manteniendo la compostura. "No tienes voz ni voto en el matrimonio de Derek. No opines sobre ese asunto, y dĂ©jame resaltar una vez más que prefiero a Norah. Si no puedes hablar debidamente, sal de mi vista. ¡Ahora!".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Sharon se enrojeciĂł de furia y vergĂĽenza. Tuvo que apretar los labios con fuerza para reprimir cualquier otra objeciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana volviĂł a centrar su atenciĂłn en Norah:<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© piensas?".<br /> <br /> Norah se encontrĂł con su mirada. Las lágrimas rodaban por sus mejillas mientras luchaba por hablar.<br /> <br /> "Yo... Te agradezco mucho, Juliana. Pero hoy encontrĂ© a Madeline y Derek teniendo sexo en lo que solĂa ser nuestra cama. Además, la indiferencia de Derek me ha dado a entender que no tiene sentido continuar con este matrimonio".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł de un blanco fantasmal y sus rasgos se arrugaron por la preocupaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "La culpa es de Derek". Luego, agarrĂł firmemente sus manos para consolarla. "Has soportado mucho durante todo este tiempo".<br /> <br /> Norah permaneciĂł callada. Un breve silencio se apoderĂł de la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> De repente, se escuchĂł la fuerte voz de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLa puta de Madeline ha vuelto? ¡MaldiciĂłn! Voy a salir, Juliana. ¡Tengo que hacer que esa puta pague!".<br /> <br /> Sharon agarrĂł rápidamente su bolso y saliĂł corriendo.<br /> <br /> Norah se secĂł las lágrimas y esbozĂł una sonrisa de alivio.<br /> <br /> "Estoy bien, en serio".<br /> <br /> Juliana tenĂa el corazĂłn apesadumbrado.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, no te presionarĂ© más. Pero visĂtame cuando tengas tiempo. Solo tu compañĂa me basta".<br /> <br /> Las lágrimas se acumularon en sus ojos. Realmente se habĂa encariñado con Norah y reconocĂa su importancia en la recuperaciĂłn de su nieto.<br /> <br /> Norah secĂł tiernamente las lágrimas de la anciana, apreciando la genuina bondad que le habĂa mostrado.<br /> <br /> "Lo harĂ©. Bueno, tengo que irme. Por favor, deberĂas pedir a la criada que le prepare la sopa".<br /> <br /> Norah se marchĂł sin mirar atrás, sin darse cuenta de la resoluciĂłn en los ojos de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Esta se secĂł los ojos y le indicĂł al mayordomo:<br /> <br /> "Haz que Derek y los demás vengan aquĂ mañana al mediodĂa".<br /> <br /> "Entendido", contestĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Cuando Norah saliĂł de la mansiĂłn de los Carter, el chĂłfer de la familia se acercĂł a ella.<br /> <br /> "Señora, ÂżadĂłnde le gustarĂa ir?".<br /> <br /> Sus modales seguĂan siendo educados, ya que todavĂa la consideraba la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Pero una vez que firmĂł el documento de divorcio, Norah comprendiĂł que habĂa roto sus lazos con la familia Carter.<br /> <br /> Al mirar su telĂ©fono, descubriĂł que habĂa un mensaje nuevo.<br /> <br /> Era de Joanna Andrews, su amiga.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżestás disponible esta noche para acompañarme al club Glamour? Madeline ha regresado, asĂ que Derek le organizará una fiesta de bienvenida. ¡Va a ser todo un espectáculo! Tenemos que hacer sentir nuestra presencia".<br /> <br /> Norah le dio una respuesta breve.<br /> <br /> "Cuenta conmigo".<br /> <br /> Joanna enviĂł varios signos de interrogaciĂłn. La rápida aceptaciĂłn de su amiga la tomĂł con la guardia baja.<br /> <br /> "Estoy oficialmente divorciada", explicĂł Norah. "De ahora en adelante, estarĂ© sola".<br /> <br /> Joanna no respondiĂł nada por un momento, pero luego enviĂł un mensaje emocionado con una ráfaga de signos de exclamaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¡¿dĂłnde estás ahora?! ¡¡¡IrĂ© por ti inmediatamente!!! ¡¡¡Solo dame diez segundos para llegar!!!".<br /> <br /> Divertida ante el entusiasmo de su amiga, Norah le enviĂł una ubicaciĂłn y le indicĂł al conductor:<br /> <br /> "Por favor, llĂ©veme al Edificio Splendor".<br /> <br /> Era un lugar conocido en Glophia por ser un lujoso centro comercial, con marcas de primer nivel de todo el mundo.<br /> <br /> Al llegar, Norah fue recibida calurosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle, me alegro mucho de verte. ÂżViniste para entregar los bocetos de diseño?".<br /> <br /> El lujoso vestidor estaba repleto de impresionantes vestidos de alta costura, cada uno adornado con brillantes diamantes que reflejaban la luz.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, el diseñador de alta costura de Asodence, se acercĂł teatralmente a ella y la tomĂł del brazo.<br /> <br /> "Me duele cada vez que te veo asĂ. ÂżPor quĂ© escondes tu hermoso rostro? Eres la flor más exquisita, asĂ que deberĂas florecer con valentĂa".<br /> <br /> Norah parpadeĂł.<br /> <br /> "Estoy de acuerdo, Aaron. ÂżPuedes ayudarme con un cambio de imagen?".<br /> <br /> Aaron esperĂł que Norah le diera excusas, asĂ que estaba a punto de continuar con la persuasiĂłn, pero entonces se quedĂł paralizado.<br /> <br /> "¡Espera! TĂş... Noelle, Âżde verdad quieres tener una transformaciĂłn? ¡Oh, por Dios! Acudir a mĂ fue la mejor decisiĂłn de tu vida".<br /> <br /> Dejando de lado el tema de los borradores de diseño, Aaron la llevĂł a la silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "QuĂ©date quieta. Te aseguro que serás una mujer deslumbrante cuando deje que tu belleza natural y tu irresistible encanto hagan su magia".<br /> <br /> Aaron observĂł el sencillo atuendo y el cabello despeinado de Norah. Luego, comenzĂł entusiasmadamente su transformaciĂłn con una brocha de maquillaje en la mano.<br /> <br /> Cuando Joanna llegĂł al lugar, todavĂa seguĂan maquillando a Norah.<br /> <br /> Como conocĂa a Aaron, fue a saludarlo y se sentĂł en una cercana silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Norah, te felicito por tu regreso oficial a una vida despreocupada".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah le dio una sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Eres muy hábil con las palabras, Joanna".<br /> <br /> "Oye, Âżno estabas enamorada de Derek?", preguntĂł ella con curiosidad. "ÂżQuĂ© te hizo recuperarte y olvidar tu amor?".<br /> <br /> "Acabo de encontrarlo con Madeline en la cama", explicĂł Norah con voz gĂ©lida.<br /> <br /> Joanna se echĂł a reĂr.<br /> <br /> "ÂżTan desesperada está Madeline por estar con un hombre? Apenas ha regresado y ya se metiĂł con el esposo de otra persona. Me pregunto cĂłmo era su vida en el extranjero. Bueno, debo reconocer que tĂş y Derek ambos son demasiado dedicados al amor. Él estaba obsesionado con su primer amor y tĂş le eras completamente devota, a pesar de que nunca te correspondiĂł. ÂżAcaso el amor ciega tanto a la gente?".<br /> <br /> La mente de Norah empezĂł a vagar. Hoy habĂa sido la primera vez que vio a Madeline.<br /> <br /> Solo habĂa escuchado hablar de ella a travĂ©s de Derek y el personal de la casa. Todos la describĂan como amable, empática, educada y tranquila, alguien que podĂa atraerlo.<br /> <br /> Norah siempre habĂa hecho de todo para cuidarlo, adoptando las supuestas caracterĂsticas de Madeline, incluso tratando de parecerse a ella para llamar su atenciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Pero ser un reemplazo nunca era suficiente. Además, Madeline no era en absoluto la persona que ella habĂa imaginado.<br /> <br /> "Lo entenderĂas si alguna vez sintieras el amor", respondiĂł sin mucho entusiasmo.<br /> <br /> Joanna frunciĂł el ceño.<br /> <br /> "No quiero perderme en el amor, Norah. Prefiero estar alerta y a tu lado. Apenas nos vemos desde que te uniste a la familia Carter".<br /> <br /> Tras su matrimonio, Norah se dedicĂł a Derek y a la familia Carter, dejando atrás su vida pasada y sus amistades.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ahora que estás divorciada, Âżparticiparás en la carrera de la montaña Krusa en cinco dĂas?".<br /> <br /> "No", contestĂł ella rotundamente. "Hace dos años que no participo en carreras, asĂ que estoy fuera de práctica".<br /> <br /> Pero Joanna no parecĂa convencida.<br /> <br /> "ÂżFuera de práctica? Dame una excusa mejor la prĂłxima vez. Dime, Norah, ÂżtodavĂa tienes esperanzas de regresar con el bastardo de Derek?".<br /> <br /> Joanna quiso hablar mal de ese hombre, pero tuvo una idea.<br /> <br /> "ÂżRecuerdas la carrera de hace tres años? Nocturne fue el Ăşnico que pudo alcanzarte. Desde que te retiraste, ha conseguido el primer puesto en la carrera de Krusa durante los Ăşltimos dos años. Todos esperan que vuelva a competir este año. ÂżNo quieres verlo?".<br /> <br /> La carrera de la montaña Krusa era un emocionante evento clandestino, una reuniĂłn de la Ă©lite joven y adinerada de Glophia que eran entusiastas de las carreras de autos. Ese evento era conocido por sus emocionantes carreras y atraĂa a una multitud fanática de los deportes extremos.<br /> <br /> Para proteger la privacidad de los concursantes, cada uno recibĂa una máscara de los organizadores y usaba apodos durante la carrera.<br /> <br /> Una peculiaridad era que el ganador podĂa pedirles a los perdedores que se quitaran la máscara.<br /> <br /> Norah recordĂł la emocionante carrera de hacĂa tres años, en la que Nocturne se quedĂł por poco con el primer puesto por unos escasos tres segundos.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, supongo que no hay nada de malo en echarle un vistazo", comentĂł con un brillo en los ojos.<br /> <br /> Aaron se mostrĂł interesado cuando escuchĂł sobre el divorcio.<br /> <br /> "ÂżEstás divorciada, Noelle? Ese hombre no sabe lo que se perdiĂł. Apuesto a que se arrepentirá de haber dejado a alguien tan valioso como tĂş. De todos modos, sobre esos borradores de diseño...".<br /> <br /> Joanna se volviĂł hacia Aaron.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ÂżaĂşn trabajas en diseños para BelleVogue? No me extraña que algunas de sus lĂneas de lujo se parezcan a tus creaciones".<br /> <br /> Aaron sonriĂł orgullosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle es una diseñadora de moda de primer nivel reconocida por la AsociaciĂłn de Alta Costura. Es famosa en todo el mundo por sus diseños, los cuales están valorizados en precios altĂsimos. Afortunadamente, siendo cercano a Noelle, he sido el Ăşnico que ha recibido sus creaciones en estos dos años".<br /> <br /> Joanna puso los ojos en blanco.<br /> <br /> "Todo esto es por el talento de Norah. ÂżQuĂ© tiene que ver contigo? Vamos, apĂşrate. Tengo que verme espectacular esta noche, al igual que Norah".<br /> <br /> "Bueno, bueno. Relájate y me asegurarĂ© de que ambas se vean fabulosas".<br /> <br /> Una hora despuĂ©s, las dos amigas entraron al club Glamour.<br /> <br /> En la pista de baile, unas luces vibrantes giraban e iluminaban todo el lugar. La mĂşsica sonaba con emociĂłn mientras la gente bailaba. Sus rostros brillaban de alegrĂa entre el olor a alcohol y el humo.<br /> <br /> El segundo piso ofrecĂa un ambiente más tranquilo. AhĂ Norah se sentĂł en un sofá para beber su bebida, atrayendo miradas curiosas. TenĂa puesto un pequeño vestido sin tirantes de color blanco plateado. Su cabello castaño estaba ligeramente rizado y caĂa sobre su espalda. La elegante curva de su cuello brillaba suavemente mientras inclinaba la cabeza para tomar un sorbo de su bebida.<br /> <br /> "¡AhĂ está mi Norah!", exclamĂł Joanna y se sentĂł frente a ella. "No te has reunido conmigo en todo este tiempo. ¡Y siempre te ponĂas esos vestidos formales en la residencia de ese idiota! ÂżNo te sentĂas asfixiada? Es tan bueno verte una vez más en tu elemento. ¡Me hace tan feliz!".<br /> <br /> Norah siguiĂł tomando su bebida en silencio.<br /> <br /> A medida que el ardiente lĂquido se deslizaba por su garganta hasta su vientre, su cuerpo empezĂł a entrar en calor.<br /> <br /> A pesar de que se habĂa casado con un miembro de la familia Carter y lo atendĂa a diario, disfrutaba vestirse elegantemente y ponerse un maquillaje encantador. Pero Sharon y Kathy, la hermana de Derek, a menudo la criticaban por ser demasiado llamativa. Afirmaban que, como su esposo estaba postrado en cama, ella no tenĂa por quĂ© vestirse tan extravagantemente.<br /> <br /> Por el bien de Derek, Norah se dedicĂł por completo a cuidarlo, convirtiĂ©ndose en su constante enfermera.<br /> <br /> Pero esos dĂas habĂan quedado en el pasado. Ahora que se habĂa liberado de la familia Carter, podĂa vestirse como quisiera, sin preocuparse por sus crĂticas.<br /> <br /> Joanna mirĂł su telĂ©fono y alzĂł la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżtienes algĂşn plan para crear una escena en la estĂşpida fiesta de bienvenida de Derek para esa perra? ÂżTe gustarĂa que traiga a algunas personas para hacer un escándalo?".<br /> <br /> Norah mirĂł fijamente el lĂquido dorado que se arremolinaba en su vaso mientras lo movĂa de a pocos.<br /> <br /> "Vinimos aquĂ no solo por ellos, Âżverdad? Dime, ÂżquiĂ©n es la persona con la que me has citado?".<br /> <br /> Joanna pareciĂł sorprenderse y esbozĂł una sonrisa astuta.<br /> <br /> "ÂżA quĂ© te refieres, Norah? ¡Solo vinimos para agitar las cosas!".<br /> <br /> "Este club le pertenece a la familia Morris, asĂ que preferirĂa no hacerlos enojar", explicĂł ella. "Soy consciente de que la estĂşpida fiesta de Derek solo es una excusa. Entonces, contĂ©stame honestamente. ÂżQuiĂ©n te buscĂł para llegar a mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Su conversaciĂłn fue interrumpida por el timbre de un telĂ©fono. Joanna lo agarrĂł a toda prisa y su rostro cambiĂł.<br /> <br /> "Tengo que responder", murmurĂł alejándose. "Vuelvo enseguida".<br /> <br /> Norah notĂł la preocupaciĂłn de su amiga y comprendiĂł que tenĂa que atender algo urgente. Por lo tanto, asintiĂł y dejĂł su bebida. El vaso tintineĂł ligeramente sobre la mesa.<br /> <br /> Independientemente de los planes que se estuvieran haciendo a travĂ©s de Joanna, Norah confiaba en que su amiga no se volverĂa contra ella.<br /> <br /> "Hola, hermosa. ÂżEstás sola? ÂżTe importa si tomo una copa contigo?".<br /> <br /> ...<br /> &2& | INSTALL_MOBILE_APP | https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com. | 104384282357850 | Romantic Novel City | https://facebook.com/100083790041265 | 3,333 | 3 | 1,075,000,880,467,888 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Install now | 0 | Romantic Novel City | 120208655763810376 | play.google.com | NONE | image | Read popular romance books and web novels on the fantastic ebook reader | https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.changdu.spainreader | 2024-04-19 22:57 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438759060_1526436994580677_1840369660263631765_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4DDHS7lB0VsAb6REIvn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCjnWzsboQeCYuZ4xWv8ywKX1I4DFUuwaPmyzG5c7vB_w&oe=662C6982 | person_profile | 0 | Romantic Novel City | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438328711_2106811209704754_2757157331302805358_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6gOtLgQL9BEAb7oFKFk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC25E9wviX59warKj_BSHxvDBDIal2r3BSm6y6a3AbOGA&oe=662C61EC | 0 | 3 | Romantic Novel City | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-21 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||
1,333,136 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333774}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 969771948080751 |
![]() |
Amor en la vĂa rápida | DespuĂ©s del divorcio, regresĂł como una diseñadora superior, piloto de carreras de Ă©lite, curandera famosa y hacker genial, impresionando a todos y haciendo que su exmarido se arrepintiera amargamente.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo1 Divorcio<br /> "ImagĂnate si Norah nos sorprendiera aquĂ, en su cama. ÂżCrees que se enojarĂa tanto que llorarĂa?", preguntĂł la mujer con un tono coqueto.<br /> <br /> "Esta no es su cama. DespuĂ©s de todos estos años, ni siquiera la he tocado. Siempre duerme en la habitaciĂłn de invitados de al lado", resoplĂł el hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, eres tan bueno conmigo...".<br /> <br /> Sus suaves murmullos se mezclaron con sus respiraciones agitadas.<br /> <br /> En la habitaciĂłn tenuemente iluminada, un hombre y una mujer compartĂan momentos afectuosos en una espaciosa cama.<br /> <br /> Encima de ellos, adornando la prĂstina pared, habĂa una foto de una novia con una expresiĂłn alegre.<br /> <br /> En la puerta, una joven se tapĂł la boca con las manos mientras las lágrimas corrĂan por su rostro.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de un rato, su momento Ăntimo terminĂł.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter se puso sus pantalones cortos para ir a servirse un vaso de agua. Un destello de sorpresa se apoderĂł de su rostro cuando encontrĂł a Norah Wilson sentada en la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> Se preguntaba cuándo habĂa regresado y quĂ© habrĂa escuchado.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLo oĂste todo?", preguntĂł casualmente despuĂ©s de recostarse en el sofá con un vaso de agua.<br /> <br /> HabĂa chupetones en su delgada figura, pero no le importaba si Norah los veĂa o cĂłmo se sentirĂa. Simplemente bebiĂł un sorbo de agua.<br /> <br /> "Firma esto". Derek sacĂł una carpeta de un cajĂłn y la arrojĂł sobre la mesa. "Como es posible que lo hayas oĂdo todo, no tiene sentido que prolonguemos este asunto".<br /> <br /> Norah agarrĂł tĂmidamente el documento y leyĂł las palabras "Acuerdo de divorcio" en la página inicial. Cuando fue hasta el final, vio la firma con estilo de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> "Puedes revisarlo. Si quieres agregar un tĂ©rmino, avĂsame. De lo contrario, fĂrmalo", ordenĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Luego, se reclinĂł y encendiĂł un cigarrillo. El humo nublĂł su indiferente expresiĂłn.<br /> <br /> "ÂżNo puedes darnos otra oportunidad?". Norah tenĂa la cabeza gacha y la voz áspera por las lágrimas. Su elegante flequillo caĂa sobre los bordes oscuros de sus gafas, resaltando su triste mirada.<br /> <br /> Desde que formĂł parte de la familia Carter, se habĂa dedicado a Derek para tener un futuro lleno de felicidad.<br /> <br /> Sus manos se apretaron cuando recordĂł al chico que la habĂa protegido de una tormenta de nieve, deseando tener incluso la más mĂnima esperanza de permanecer a su lado.<br /> <br /> "No seas tan patĂ©tica, Norah. TĂş sabes lo que pasa entre Madeline y yo. ÂżPor quĂ© te aferras a seguir siendo mi esposa? Ten un poco de dignidad". Derek dejĂł caer la ceniza en la bandeja impacientemente. "Nuestro matrimonio nunca fue más que un acuerdo por conveniencia".<br /> <br /> Norah sintiĂł que su corazĂłn daba un vuelco. Era Madeline Powell a quien Derek realmente amaba. Finalmente lo entendĂa.<br /> <br /> Norah se encorvĂł y jugueteĂł con el dobladillo de su ropa. Ahora se dio cuenta de que, cuando Madeline aparecĂa, la atenciĂłn de Derek cambiaba por completo hacia ella.<br /> <br /> HacĂa años, Madeline se fue al extranjero y Derek la persiguiĂł, pero terminĂł en un trágico accidente automovilĂstico que lo dejĂł inconsciente.<br /> <br /> Se suponĂa que se casarĂa con Luna Wilson. Pero ella se involucrĂł con otro hombre y tuvo un hijo, asĂ que los Wilson ofrecieron a Norah como novia sustituta. Norah ocupĂł el lugar de Luna y se convirtiĂł en la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Durante su matrimonio, se dedicĂł a cuidarlo y cortĂł casi todos los lazos con su vida anterior por Ă©l. Incluso abandonĂł sus pasiones, como el diseño, las carreras de autos, la cirugĂa mĂ©dica y la codificaciĂłn, para concentrarse Ăşnicamente en su esposo.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł de su coma un año atrás, Norah siguiĂł cuidándolo incansablemente y permaneciĂł a su lado sin falta. Pero Ă©l pareciĂł cegado por su ternura cuando Madeline regresĂł del extranjero.<br /> <br /> A pesar de dos años de matrimonio y cuidados, Norah tenĂa que admitir que no habĂa logrado conquistar el corazĂłn de Derek.<br /> <br /> Al no recibir respuesta, Derek no pudo evitar fruncir el ceño y estudiar a la mujer sentada frente a Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Norah era innegablemente atractiva, incluso con su espeso flequillo y sus grandes gafas, pero a menudo descuidaba su apariencia y se veĂa desaliñada. Además, tenĂa una personalidad demasiado reservada.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł del coma, Norah estuvo a su lado las veinticuatro horas del dĂa, pero aun asĂ Ă©l no sentĂa ninguna conexiĂłn emocional con ella, solo la encontraba increĂblemente aburrida.<br /> <br /> Sus constantes cuidados y atenciones, asĂ como su aspecto mundano y su rutina, eran tan monĂłtonos como el agua. A Derek todo le parecĂa bastante aburrido.<br /> <br /> ReconocĂa el papel de Norah como cuidadora experimentada de la familia Carter durante esos dos años, pero nunca sintiĂł que fuera adecuada para ser su compañera.<br /> <br /> Mientras apagaba otro cigarrillo, agregĂł casualmente:<br /> <br /> "Esta es la residencia de los Carter...".<br /> <br /> Al interrumpirse, notĂł que Norah seguĂa con la cabeza gacha. La tristeza en su postura lo irritĂł.<br /> <br /> "Soy consciente de tu miseria con los Wilson, asĂ que te darĂ© tres villas y treinta millones despuĂ©s del divorcio. Puedes elegir cualquier auto del garaje. Eso deberĂa garantizarte una vida cĂłmoda", ofreciĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> No olvidaba el diligente cuidado de Norah mientras estaba postrado en cama y su compañĂa durante sus posteriores ejercicios de recuperaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Aunque no sentĂa ningĂşn afecto por ella, estaba dispuesto a ofrecerle un acuerdo generoso por sus años de dedicaciĂłn. Le habĂa dedicado los dos mejores años de su vida.<br /> <br /> Derek se cruzĂł de brazos, y entonces Norah vio un pequeño tatuaje en su clavĂcula, empeorando su angustia. Era las iniciales MP. Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> Derek ya no tenĂa paciencia.<br /> <br /> "Dadas las circunstancias, te darĂ© un dĂa para que lo pienses. Si no estás de acuerdo con los tĂ©rminos, puedes sugerir ajustes, pero no vayas demasiado lejos. No soy conocido por ser paciente...".<br /> <br /> "No es necesario que lo piense". Norah agarrĂł el bolĂgrafo de la mesa y escribiĂł su nombre en los papeles de divorcio. "EmpacarĂ© mis cosas y me irĂ©. Ya no me interpondrĂ© en tu camino".<br /> <br /> Derek le dio un asentimiento.<br /> <br /> "Me alegra escuchar eso".<br /> <br /> Derek apreciaba que Norah siempre cediera, como una sirviente que nunca cuestionaba sus decisiones. Un ejemplo era ese mismo dĂa, pues podrĂa haber causado un escándalo, pero mantuvo la paz.<br /> <br /> En su opiniĂłn, su comportamiento era demasiado aburrido. TenĂa miedo de que estar cerca de alguien tan corriente pudiera contagiarlo eventualmente. El amor, despuĂ©s de todo, no era algo que pudiera forzarse.<br /> <br /> Justo cuando estaba a punto de decir algo sobre el contrato, Madeline saliĂł elegantemente, vestida con una camisa blanca.<br /> <br /> Apenas le cubrĂa sus muslos y solo habĂa un par de botones abrochados, exponiendo mucha piel.<br /> <br /> Su cabello estaba hĂşmedo, por lo que la camisa se pegaba ligeramente a su piel, haciendo de su apariencia mucho más atractiva.<br /> <br /> Al escuchar unos pasos, Norah se dio la vuelta y vio a Madeline usando lo que inmediatamente reconociĂł como la camisa de Derek, una que ella habĂa elegido para Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Sus miradas se encontraron. Madeline le dedicĂł una sonrisa engreĂda y burlona.<br /> <br /> Pero cuando Derek siguiĂł su mirada, ella se apresurĂł a ocultar su sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Norah, por fin nos conocemos. Soy Madeline Powell". Madeline se acercĂł a Derek y se sentĂł a su lado. "Derek te menciona a menudo", dijo apoyándose sobre su hombro. "Es un placer conocerte".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł la mirada y no respondiĂł.<br /> <br /> Madeline le dio un codazo a Derek en broma.<br /> <br /> "EscuchĂ© que le darás tres villas a Norah. ÂżNo sabĂas que yo querĂa la villa cerca del lago? ÂżPor quĂ© se la prometiste? ÂżYa no me amas?".<br /> <br /> Siendo indulgente con los deseos de Madeline, Derek se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "Te darĂ© otra villa".<br /> <br /> Norah lo mirĂł a travĂ©s de sus gafas.<br /> <br /> "ÂżPero no dijiste que esa era para mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Madeline hizo un puchero.<br /> <br /> "Derek...".<br /> <br /> El rostro del hombre mostrĂł un destello de molestia.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżno entiendes lo que acabo de decir? TĂłmalo como un favor. Si no quieres realizar cambios, por favor, abstente de hacer solicitudes".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo2 Dale una lecciĂłn<br /> "Norah, deseo con todo mi corazĂłn esa villa junto al lago. Elige otra para ti. Siempre he soñado que ese serĂa mi nuevo hogar con Derek", confesĂł Madeline mientras se acurrucaba más en sus brazos. "Ha sido mi deseo desde hace mucho".<br /> <br /> Derek sintiĂł nostalgia ante sus palabras.<br /> <br /> Norah lanzĂł una suave risa.<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© te rĂes?", preguntĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Madeline se acurrucĂł junto a Derek. El escote abierto de su camisa revelaba mucho de su suave piel. Mientras giraba distraĂdamente un mechĂłn de su cabello, quiso llamar la atenciĂłn del hombre, quien apoyĂł una mano sobre su hombro.<br /> <br /> "Me estoy riendo de lo tonta que fui", contestĂł Norah gĂ©lidamente.<br /> <br /> Sin dudarlo, agarrĂł el vaso de agua de Derek de la mesa y los empapĂł a los dos. La repentina cascada los dejĂł perplejos.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżhas perdido la cabeza?", espetĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah se puso de pie.<br /> <br /> "Señor Carter, pensĂ© que eras un hombre de palabra. Ya que me hiciste una promesa, cĂşmplela. De lo contrario, admite que eres un pĂ©simo hombre que rompe su palabra".<br /> <br /> Madeline estaba acostumbrada a la indulgencia de Derek, por lo que tenĂa un temperamento feroz. Simplemente fingĂa vulnerabilidad y sumisiĂłn para ganarse el afecto de los hombres.<br /> <br /> Pero ahora estaba tan molesta que se levantĂł y empujĂł fuertemente a Norah.<br /> <br /> "Ya se te ha mostrado suficiente indulgencia. ÂżCrees que puedes hablarnos asĂ? ÂżQuiĂ©n te crees que eres? ÂżCĂłmo te atreves a tratarnos a Derek y a mĂ con tan poco respeto?".<br /> <br /> Luego, volviĂł a buscar refugio en los brazos del hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah ha cruzado el lĂmite. ¡Dale una lecciĂłn!". Mirándolo lastimosamente, implorĂł: "Mira, mi cabello y mi ropa están empapados".<br /> <br /> Su camisa blanca se pegaba a ella, resaltando su elegante figura.<br /> <br /> Norah los observĂł con calma, como si presenciara un espectáculo circense.<br /> <br /> "Yo no pedĂ esas villas y propiedades. La familia Carter es bastante adinerada, pero todavĂa duda ante asuntos tan pequeños. Lo entiendo, piensas que no lo merezco", declarĂł con un tono burlĂłn pero carente de amargura.<br /> <br /> No obstante, Derek sintiĂł un cambio profundo en la actitud de Norah.<br /> <br /> Con la mandĂbula apretada, se secĂł el agua del rostro antes de volverse hacia Madeline.<br /> <br /> "Tengo muchas villas a mi nombre. Elige otra que te guste y será tuya".<br /> <br /> Pero la furia de Madeline hacia Norah latĂa a fuego lento. Además de Derek, nadie se habĂa atrevido a faltarle el respeto de esa manera. La idea de que la exesposa no deseada de Derek actuara de esa manera era insoportable.<br /> <br /> AsĂ que la fulminĂł con la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Entonces, Âżentregarás esa villa o no?".<br /> <br /> "No", respondiĂł Norah firmemente.<br /> <br /> Un estruendo resonĂł cuando Madeline le dio una fuerte bofetada.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo te atreves? Sin Derek, no eres nadie en la familia Wilson. ¡Solo eres una bastarda!", bramĂł Madeline.<br /> <br /> El rostro de Derek se ensombreciĂł, pero no tardĂł en recuperar la calma.<br /> <br /> "Madeline, no te enfades por ella".<br /> <br /> Norah se tocĂł la mejilla e hizo una mueca por el ardor de la bofetada. Probando la sangre, le dio una mirada fulminante a la otra mujer y susurrĂł:<br /> <br /> "Te faltan modales...".<br /> <br /> Madeline buscĂł refugio en los brazos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Tengo a Derek a mi lado", se jactĂł. "ÂżQuĂ© tienes tĂş? No eres más que un perro callejero que ya no quisieron más. ¡Ah! ¡Norah!".<br /> <br /> Norah le arrojĂł un jarrĂłn. Este se estrellĂł contra el suelo cerca del sofá, rompiĂ©ndose en pedazos.<br /> <br /> "Si tienes ganas de ladrar, puedes hacerlo", agregĂł mientras se acercaba. Luego, agarrĂł a Madeline por el cabello para obligarla a mirarla y la abofeteĂł ferozmente.<br /> <br /> Madeline se puso a gritar.<br /> <br /> "¡Derek!".<br /> <br /> Derek, sintiendo que Norah se habĂa excedido, se enojĂł pero se contuvo.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de liberar a Madeline, Norah retrocediĂł un paso.<br /> <br /> "Los dejarĂ© en paz. Espero que encuentren alegrĂa, tengan muchos hijos y estĂ©n juntos para toda la vida".<br /> <br /> Norah saliĂł de la residencia de Derek mientras escuchaba a lo lejos los sollozos de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Cuando la puerta se cerrĂł de golpe, esta empezĂł a gritar indignada.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Âżpuedes creer lo que Norah acaba de hacer?", se quejĂł. "Nos mojĂł y me abofeteĂł. Tienes que darle una lecciĂłn...".<br /> <br /> "¡Suficiente!", la interrumpiĂł Ă©l. Masajeándose las sienes, suavizĂł su voz. "Norah y yo estamos divorciados. No quiero seguir enredándome con ella. CumplirĂ© tus deseos, Madeline. Pero cálmate, por favor".<br /> <br /> Con un puchero, ella se acurrucĂł en el abrazo de Derek.<br /> <br /> "El comportamiento de Norah hacia ti me irrita", murmurĂł con frustraciĂłn. "Siempre has mencionado lo dĂłcil que es, pero hoy fue todo lo contrario. Estaba muy agresiva".<br /> <br /> Derek recordĂł a Norah agarrando la taza para echarle agua, asĂ como la mirada frĂa que le dirigiĂł a Madeline cuando la abofeteĂł. Era un lado suyo que nunca habĂa presenciado antes. Fue entonces cuando se dio cuenta de que no la conocĂa bien. Su impresiĂłn de ella solo se basaba en su obediencia.<br /> <br /> Al salir, Norah vio un sedán negro esperándola en la puerta. El conductor la saludĂł con respeto.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter, la señora Juliana Carter solicita su presencia".<br /> <br /> Ella estaba sorprendida y no sabĂa quĂ© hacer, pero aun asĂ entrĂł al vehĂculo sin pensarlo dos veces.<br /> <br /> Pronto el auto se detuvo frente a una enorme villa. Era la mansiĂłn de los Carter, la residencia de los abuelos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter...", saludĂł el mayordomo y llevĂł a la aparentemente preocupada Norah al interior.<br /> <br /> ParecĂa querer seguir conversando, pero finalmente decidiĂł permanecer callado.<br /> <br /> "La señora Juliana dice que no la ve desde hace mucho. La cena aĂşn no está servida, asĂ que podrĂa pasar tiempo con ella antes de cenar".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł los ojos y no dijo nada. TenĂa la sensaciĂłn de que Juliana querĂa convencerla de que reconsiderara el divorcio.<br /> <br /> La mansiĂłn solĂa ser muy tranquila, ya que solo era habitada por los abuelos de Derek. Pero esta cobrĂł vida cuando Juliana, la abuela de Derek, notĂł la llegada de Norah y la invitĂł calurosamente a acercarse.<br /> <br /> "Norah, siĂ©ntate aquĂ".<br /> <br /> Norah se instalĂł y la saludĂł con una sonrisa a pesar de su confusiĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana agarrĂł su mano.<br /> <br /> "No me has visitado en mucho tiempo", dijo ansiosamente.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo va todo con Derek?".<br /> <br /> Norah supuso que la anciana la estaba poniendo a prueba. Dudaba que no supiera sobre el regreso de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Con aplomo, declarĂł:<br /> <br /> "Derek piensa que deberĂamos divorciarnos. Acabo de firmar el acuerdo de divorcio para dejarle el paso libre a Madeline".<br /> <br /> "ÂżMadeline?", repitiĂł Juliana tajantemente. "Sus acciones hicieron que Derek sufriera ese accidente. ÂżCĂłmo se atreve a regresar a su vida? No te preocupes, yo te prefiero a ti sobre esa mujer. ÂżExiste alguna posibilidad de que reconsideres el divorcio?".<br /> <br /> "ÂżDivorcio? ¡Quizás sea lo mejor!". Sharon Carter, la madre de Derek, se acercĂł con una sonrisa. Su presencia irradiaba sofisticaciĂłn y encanto mientras se movĂa con seducciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana se puso furiosa.<br /> <br /> "¡Camina bien! ÂżPor quĂ© te comportas asĂ? No tienes modales".<br /> <br /> Sharon se sorprendiĂł ante su reprimenda y su expresiĂłn se volviĂł incĂłmoda. Mirando a Norah, agregĂł con tono gĂ©lido:<br /> <br /> "Menos mal están divorciados. Derek se iba a casar con Luna Wilson, la hija mayor de los Wilson. ÂżPero quĂ© pasĂł? Luna fue tan desvergonzada como para involucrarse con otro hombre y terminĂł embarazada.<br /> <br /> En todos estos años viviendo en Glophia, nunca escuchĂ© que la familia Wilson tuviera otra hija. Me pregunto de dĂłnde saliĂł esta mujer. ÂżNo ha disfrutado de suficiente riqueza y prosperidad siendo la esposa de Derek durante dos años?".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo3 Cambio de imagen<br /> Norah agarrĂł la mano de Juliana. Su expresiĂłn se iluminĂł con una sonrisa, como si ignorara los duros comentarios de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "Parece que tienes un poco de tos. Estoy segura de que una sopa te ayudará a recuperarte. Le darĂ© la receta al mayordomo más tarde".<br /> <br /> Juliana siempre habĂa apreciado su docilidad y sensatez, asĂ que respondiĂł calurosamente:<br /> <br /> "Eres un ángel, Norah. No me estoy haciendo más joven y mi salud ha ido empeorando con la edad. Querida, tĂş eres la Ăşnica que muestra tanta preocupaciĂłn por mi bienestar".<br /> <br /> Al verse ignorada, Sharon palideciĂł.<br /> <br /> "Oh, vamos", resoplĂł. "¡Deja de fingir! Ahora que ya firmaste el acuerdo de divorcio, no es necesario que sigas actuando. ÂżDe verdad crees que permanecer cerca de Juliana te otorgará el derecho de seguir beneficiándote de nuestra familia?".<br /> <br /> Antes de que Norah pudiera responder, la anciana intervino:<br /> <br /> "Ella ha sido amable con todos nosotros desde que formĂł parte de esta familia. Estuvo al lado de Derek durante su coma y lo cuidĂł diligentemente. Sin mencionar que siempre nos ha tratado a ti y a mĂ con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© ahora eres tan desagradecida, despuĂ©s de todo lo que ha hecho por nuestra familia en estos años?".<br /> <br /> "¡Juliana! Norah no es más que una bastarda de los Wilson. ÂżPor quĂ© la defiendes?". Sharon dio un pisotĂłn.<br /> <br /> Luego, se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "ÂżDije algo malo? ÂżCĂłmo merece esta bastarda ser la esposa de Derek? Si tĂş y tu esposo no hubieran insistido en que ella se casara con Derek, jamás la habrĂa aprobado. Además, ha vivido de la fortuna de la familia Carter todo este tiempo. Es comprensible que nos trate con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© haces que parezca como si hubiera hecho algo grandioso? Tampoco ha concebido en todos estos años. Quieres bisnietos, Âżno? Apuesto a que Derek se divorciĂł de ella por ese motivo".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł severo.<br /> <br /> "Sharon, cuida tus palabras. ÂżCĂłmo puedes decir semejantes estupideces?".<br /> <br /> Aunque estaba sorprendida por su severidad, Sharon replicĂł:<br /> <br /> "Solo estoy exponiendo los hechos. Es una suerte que no haya concebido, ya que eso podrĂa haber complicado el divorcio. Cualquier hijo suyo serĂa tan desagradable como ella".<br /> <br /> Juliana estaba perturbada por las palabras de su nuera, pero se limitĂł a agarrar la mano de Norah para tranquilizarla.<br /> <br /> "IgnĂłrala, Norah. Es una mujer grosera y malhablada. Por favor, no te precipites con el asunto del divorcio. Mientras respire, solo te reconocerĂ© a ti como la esposa de Derek. Mi esposo y yo te apreciamos muchĂsimo. No te preocupes por la reacciĂłn de mi nieto. ConcĂ©ntrate en llevarte bien con Ă©l y sigan viviendo plenamente juntos".<br /> <br /> Sharon se veĂa bastante frustrada.<br /> <br /> "Juliana, ÂżquĂ© te pasa? ÂżPor quĂ© tĂş y tu esposo siempre defienden a Norah? ¡Maldita sea! Norah, lo mejor es que aceptes que tĂş y Derek terminaron".<br /> <br /> Norah alzĂł los ojos llorosos hacia Juliana.<br /> <br /> "Basta de tonterĂas, Sharon", espetĂł la anciana, manteniendo la compostura. "No tienes voz ni voto en el matrimonio de Derek. No opines sobre ese asunto, y dĂ©jame resaltar una vez más que prefiero a Norah. Si no puedes hablar debidamente, sal de mi vista. ¡Ahora!".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Sharon se enrojeciĂł de furia y vergĂĽenza. Tuvo que apretar los labios con fuerza para reprimir cualquier otra objeciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana volviĂł a centrar su atenciĂłn en Norah:<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© piensas?".<br /> <br /> Norah se encontrĂł con su mirada. Las lágrimas rodaban por sus mejillas mientras luchaba por hablar.<br /> <br /> "Yo... Te agradezco mucho, Juliana. Pero hoy encontrĂ© a Madeline y Derek teniendo sexo en lo que solĂa ser nuestra cama. Además, la indiferencia de Derek me ha dado a entender que no tiene sentido continuar con este matrimonio".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł de un blanco fantasmal y sus rasgos se arrugaron por la preocupaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "La culpa es de Derek". Luego, agarrĂł firmemente sus manos para consolarla. "Has soportado mucho durante todo este tiempo".<br /> <br /> Norah permaneciĂł callada. Un breve silencio se apoderĂł de la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> De repente, se escuchĂł la fuerte voz de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLa puta de Madeline ha vuelto? ¡MaldiciĂłn! Voy a salir, Juliana. ¡Tengo que hacer que esa puta pague!".<br /> <br /> Sharon agarrĂł rápidamente su bolso y saliĂł corriendo.<br /> <br /> Norah se secĂł las lágrimas y esbozĂł una sonrisa de alivio.<br /> <br /> "Estoy bien, en serio".<br /> <br /> Juliana tenĂa el corazĂłn apesadumbrado.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, no te presionarĂ© más. Pero visĂtame cuando tengas tiempo. Solo tu compañĂa me basta".<br /> <br /> Las lágrimas se acumularon en sus ojos. Realmente se habĂa encariñado con Norah y reconocĂa su importancia en la recuperaciĂłn de su nieto.<br /> <br /> Norah secĂł tiernamente las lágrimas de la anciana, apreciando la genuina bondad que le habĂa mostrado.<br /> <br /> "Lo harĂ©. Bueno, tengo que irme. Por favor, deberĂas pedir a la criada que le prepare la sopa".<br /> <br /> Norah se marchĂł sin mirar atrás, sin darse cuenta de la resoluciĂłn en los ojos de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Esta se secĂł los ojos y le indicĂł al mayordomo:<br /> <br /> "Haz que Derek y los demás vengan aquĂ mañana al mediodĂa".<br /> <br /> "Entendido", contestĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Cuando Norah saliĂł de la mansiĂłn de los Carter, el chĂłfer de la familia se acercĂł a ella.<br /> <br /> "Señora, ÂżadĂłnde le gustarĂa ir?".<br /> <br /> Sus modales seguĂan siendo educados, ya que todavĂa la consideraba la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Pero una vez que firmĂł el documento de divorcio, Norah comprendiĂł que habĂa roto sus lazos con la familia Carter.<br /> <br /> Al mirar su telĂ©fono, descubriĂł que habĂa un mensaje nuevo.<br /> <br /> Era de Joanna Andrews, su amiga.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżestás disponible esta noche para acompañarme al club Glamour? Madeline ha regresado, asĂ que Derek le organizará una fiesta de bienvenida. ¡Va a ser todo un espectáculo! Tenemos que hacer sentir nuestra presencia".<br /> <br /> Norah le dio una respuesta breve.<br /> <br /> "Cuenta conmigo".<br /> <br /> Joanna enviĂł varios signos de interrogaciĂłn. La rápida aceptaciĂłn de su amiga la tomĂł con la guardia baja.<br /> <br /> "Estoy oficialmente divorciada", explicĂł Norah. "De ahora en adelante, estarĂ© sola".<br /> <br /> Joanna no respondiĂł nada por un momento, pero luego enviĂł un mensaje emocionado con una ráfaga de signos de exclamaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¡¿dĂłnde estás ahora?! ¡¡¡IrĂ© por ti inmediatamente!!! ¡¡¡Solo dame diez segundos para llegar!!!".<br /> <br /> Divertida ante el entusiasmo de su amiga, Norah le enviĂł una ubicaciĂłn y le indicĂł al conductor:<br /> <br /> "Por favor, llĂ©veme al Edificio Splendor".<br /> <br /> Era un lugar conocido en Glophia por ser un lujoso centro comercial, con marcas de primer nivel de todo el mundo.<br /> <br /> Al llegar, Norah fue recibida calurosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle, me alegro mucho de verte. ÂżViniste para entregar los bocetos de diseño?".<br /> <br /> El lujoso vestidor estaba repleto de impresionantes vestidos de alta costura, cada uno adornado con brillantes diamantes que reflejaban la luz.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, el diseñador de alta costura de Asodence, se acercĂł teatralmente a ella y la tomĂł del brazo.<br /> <br /> "Me duele cada vez que te veo asĂ. ÂżPor quĂ© escondes tu hermoso rostro? Eres la flor más exquisita, asĂ que deberĂas florecer con valentĂa".<br /> <br /> Norah parpadeĂł.<br /> <br /> "Estoy de acuerdo, Aaron. ÂżPuedes ayudarme con un cambio de imagen?".<br /> <br /> Aaron esperĂł que Norah le diera excusas, asĂ que estaba a punto de continuar con la persuasiĂłn, pero entonces se quedĂł paralizado.<br /> <br /> "¡Espera! TĂş... Noelle, Âżde verdad quieres tener una transformaciĂłn? ¡Oh, por Dios! Acudir a mĂ fue la mejor decisiĂłn de tu vida".<br /> <br /> Dejando de lado el tema de los borradores de diseño, Aaron la llevĂł a la silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "QuĂ©date quieta. Te aseguro que serás una mujer deslumbrante cuando deje que tu belleza natural y tu irresistible encanto hagan su magia".<br /> <br /> Aaron observĂł el sencillo atuendo y el cabello despeinado de Norah. Luego, comenzĂł entusiasmadamente su transformaciĂłn con una brocha de maquillaje en la mano.<br /> <br /> Cuando Joanna llegĂł al lugar, todavĂa seguĂan maquillando a Norah.<br /> <br /> Como conocĂa a Aaron, fue a saludarlo y se sentĂł en una cercana silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Norah, te felicito por tu regreso oficial a una vida despreocupada".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah le dio una sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Eres muy hábil con las palabras, Joanna".<br /> <br /> "Oye, Âżno estabas enamorada de Derek?", preguntĂł ella con curiosidad. "ÂżQuĂ© te hizo recuperarte y olvidar tu amor?".<br /> <br /> "Acabo de encontrarlo con Madeline en la cama", explicĂł Norah con voz gĂ©lida.<br /> <br /> Joanna se echĂł a reĂr.<br /> <br /> "ÂżTan desesperada está Madeline por estar con un hombre? Apenas ha regresado y ya se metiĂł con el esposo de otra persona. Me pregunto cĂłmo era su vida en el extranjero. Bueno, debo reconocer que tĂş y Derek ambos son demasiado dedicados al amor. Él estaba obsesionado con su primer amor y tĂş le eras completamente devota, a pesar de que nunca te correspondiĂł. ÂżAcaso el amor ciega tanto a la gente?".<br /> <br /> La mente de Norah empezĂł a vagar. Hoy habĂa sido la primera vez que vio a Madeline.<br /> <br /> Solo habĂa escuchado hablar de ella a travĂ©s de Derek y el personal de la casa. Todos la describĂan como amable, empática, educada y tranquila, alguien que podĂa atraerlo.<br /> <br /> Norah siempre habĂa hecho de todo para cuidarlo, adoptando las supuestas caracterĂsticas de Madeline, incluso tratando de parecerse a ella para llamar su atenciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Pero ser un reemplazo nunca era suficiente. Además, Madeline no era en absoluto la persona que ella habĂa imaginado.<br /> <br /> "Lo entenderĂas si alguna vez sintieras el amor", respondiĂł sin mucho entusiasmo.<br /> <br /> Joanna frunciĂł el ceño.<br /> <br /> "No quiero perderme en el amor, Norah. Prefiero estar alerta y a tu lado. Apenas nos vemos desde que te uniste a la familia Carter".<br /> <br /> Tras su matrimonio, Norah se dedicĂł a Derek y a la familia Carter, dejando atrás su vida pasada y sus amistades.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ahora que estás divorciada, Âżparticiparás en la carrera de la montaña Krusa en cinco dĂas?".<br /> <br /> "No", contestĂł ella rotundamente. "Hace dos años que no participo en carreras, asĂ que estoy fuera de práctica".<br /> <br /> Pero Joanna no parecĂa convencida.<br /> <br /> "ÂżFuera de práctica? Dame una excusa mejor la prĂłxima vez. Dime, Norah, ÂżtodavĂa tienes esperanzas de regresar con el bastardo de Derek?".<br /> <br /> Joanna quiso hablar mal de ese hombre, pero tuvo una idea.<br /> <br /> "ÂżRecuerdas la carrera de hace tres años? Nocturne fue el Ăşnico que pudo alcanzarte. Desde que te retiraste, ha conseguido el primer puesto en la carrera de Krusa durante los Ăşltimos dos años. Todos esperan que vuelva a competir este año. ÂżNo quieres verlo?".<br /> <br /> La carrera de la montaña Krusa era un emocionante evento clandestino, una reuniĂłn de la Ă©lite joven y adinerada de Glophia que eran entusiastas de las carreras de autos. Ese evento era conocido por sus emocionantes carreras y atraĂa a una multitud fanática de los deportes extremos.<br /> <br /> Para proteger la privacidad de los concursantes, cada uno recibĂa una máscara de los organizadores y usaba apodos durante la carrera.<br /> <br /> Una peculiaridad era que el ganador podĂa pedirles a los perdedores que se quitaran la máscara.<br /> <br /> Norah recordĂł la emocionante carrera de hacĂa tres años, en la que Nocturne se quedĂł por poco con el primer puesto por unos escasos tres segundos.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, supongo que no hay nada de malo en echarle un vistazo", comentĂł con un brillo en los ojos.<br /> <br /> Aaron se mostrĂł interesado cuando escuchĂł sobre el divorcio.<br /> <br /> "ÂżEstás divorciada, Noelle? Ese hombre no sabe lo que se perdiĂł. Apuesto a que se arrepentirá de haber dejado a alguien tan valioso como tĂş. De todos modos, sobre esos borradores de diseño...".<br /> <br /> Joanna se volviĂł hacia Aaron.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ÂżaĂşn trabajas en diseños para BelleVogue? No me extraña que algunas de sus lĂneas de lujo se parezcan a tus creaciones".<br /> <br /> Aaron sonriĂł orgullosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle es una diseñadora de moda de primer nivel reconocida por la AsociaciĂłn de Alta Costura. Es famosa en todo el mundo por sus diseños, los cuales están valorizados en precios altĂsimos. Afortunadamente, siendo cercano a Noelle, he sido el Ăşnico que ha recibido sus creaciones en estos dos años".<br /> <br /> Joanna puso los ojos en blanco.<br /> <br /> "Todo esto es por el talento de Norah. ÂżQuĂ© tiene que ver contigo? Vamos, apĂşrate. Tengo que verme espectacular esta noche, al igual que Norah".<br /> <br /> "Bueno, bueno. Relájate y me asegurarĂ© de que ambas se vean fabulosas".<br /> <br /> Una hora despuĂ©s, las dos amigas entraron al club Glamour.<br /> <br /> En la pista de baile, unas luces vibrantes giraban e iluminaban todo el lugar. La mĂşsica sonaba con emociĂłn mientras la gente bailaba. Sus rostros brillaban de alegrĂa entre el olor a alcohol y el humo.<br /> <br /> El segundo piso ofrecĂa un ambiente más tranquilo. AhĂ Norah se sentĂł en un sofá para beber su bebida, atrayendo miradas curiosas. TenĂa puesto un pequeño vestido sin tirantes de color blanco plateado. Su cabello castaño estaba ligeramente rizado y caĂa sobre su espalda. La elegante curva de su cuello brillaba suavemente mientras inclinaba la cabeza para tomar un sorbo de su bebida.<br /> <br /> "¡AhĂ está mi Norah!", exclamĂł Joanna y se sentĂł frente a ella. "No te has reunido conmigo en todo este tiempo. ¡Y siempre te ponĂas esos vestidos formales en la residencia de ese idiota! ÂżNo te sentĂas asfixiada? Es tan bueno verte una vez más en tu elemento. ¡Me hace tan feliz!".<br /> <br /> Norah siguiĂł tomando su bebida en silencio.<br /> <br /> A medida que el ardiente lĂquido se deslizaba por su garganta hasta su vientre, su cuerpo empezĂł a entrar en calor.<br /> <br /> A pesar de que se habĂa casado con un miembro de la familia Carter y lo atendĂa a diario, disfrutaba vestirse elegantemente y ponerse un maquillaje encantador. Pero Sharon y Kathy, la hermana de Derek, a menudo la criticaban por ser demasiado llamativa. Afirmaban que, como su esposo estaba postrado en cama, ella no tenĂa por quĂ© vestirse tan extravagantemente.<br /> <br /> Por el bien de Derek, Norah se dedicĂł por completo a cuidarlo, convirtiĂ©ndose en su constante enfermera.<br /> <br /> Pero esos dĂas habĂan quedado en el pasado. Ahora que se habĂa liberado de la familia Carter, podĂa vestirse como quisiera, sin preocuparse por sus crĂticas.<br /> <br /> Joanna mirĂł su telĂ©fono y alzĂł la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżtienes algĂşn plan para crear una escena en la estĂşpida fiesta de bienvenida de Derek para esa perra? ÂżTe gustarĂa que traiga a algunas personas para hacer un escándalo?".<br /> <br /> Norah mirĂł fijamente el lĂquido dorado que se arremolinaba en su vaso mientras lo movĂa de a pocos.<br /> <br /> "Vinimos aquĂ no solo por ellos, Âżverdad? Dime, ÂżquiĂ©n es la persona con la que me has citado?".<br /> <br /> Joanna pareciĂł sorprenderse y esbozĂł una sonrisa astuta.<br /> <br /> "ÂżA quĂ© te refieres, Norah? ¡Solo vinimos para agitar las cosas!".<br /> <br /> "Este club le pertenece a la familia Morris, asĂ que preferirĂa no hacerlos enojar", explicĂł ella. "Soy consciente de que la estĂşpida fiesta de Derek solo es una excusa. Entonces, contĂ©stame honestamente. ÂżQuiĂ©n te buscĂł para llegar a mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Su conversaciĂłn fue interrumpida por el timbre de un telĂ©fono. Joanna lo agarrĂł a toda prisa y su rostro cambiĂł.<br /> <br /> "Tengo que responder", murmurĂł alejándose. "Vuelvo enseguida".<br /> <br /> Norah notĂł la preocupaciĂłn de su amiga y comprendiĂł que tenĂa que atender algo urgente. Por lo tanto, asintiĂł y dejĂł su bebida. El vaso tintineĂł ligeramente sobre la mesa.<br /> <br /> Independientemente de los planes que se estuvieran haciendo a travĂ©s de Joanna, Norah confiaba en que su amiga no se volverĂa contra ella.<br /> <br /> "Hola, hermosa. ÂżEstás sola? ÂżTe importa si tomo una copa contigo?".<br /> <br /> ...<br /> &4& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa | 102936789172193 | Interesting Books | https://facebook.com/100083583138830 | 7,198 | 1 | 452,408,560,688,225 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Interesting Books | 120210370631950204 | fbweb.manobook.com | NONE | image | https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa125_6-0407-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=860298072104208 | 2024-04-22 02:45 | https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438691731_1148352989674875_5999749333620790853_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2c-6X6A0ZX8Ab6H9A5e&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCTetVE_DoS3IQ6ZNRrs6wz5GCiUYIPzqXkiOuqwkiDwg&oe=662C93ED | person_profile | 0 | Interesting Books | https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437976519_3626512474227940_7020766880403370209_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F8D0nuHfJYAAb50xyvK&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXC77CLNBDKrz0h7lpteVREOXHnI_Fp-njVIB2g9hxrA&oe=662C9176 | 0 | 3 | Interesting Books | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,271 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333265}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 1822877474802754 |
![]() |
🔞Click to read on📜The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife 📜 | After their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene.<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. It had been four years.<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> Until four years later, Joanna came back with her sons and another man.<br /> Even though they were divorced, Bruce still felt cheated on and even betrayed.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /> It was midnight, and the raindrops were pounding the window.<br /> Inside a house, a man said coldly, "sign the divorce papers! As compensation, I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony."<br /> "Did I do something wrong again, Bruce?" asked Joanna Haynes timidly. She had always been a humble servant in front of him.<br /> "Roxy's back, and she doesn't want to see you! It's time for our marriage to end. So you have to go!" Bruce Everett said, crossing his long legs and leaning back on the couch. He was as handsome as a classical Greek sculpture, but the look on his face was as cool as ever.<br /> Joanna's pale lips quivered as if she had fallen into the icy water. She asked with shock, "You're divorcing me because she's back? Is our marriage nothing but a joke to you?"<br /> "You were not the one I wanted to marry in the first place, and you drove Roxy away two years ago with your dirty tricks. Now that she's back, I won't make the same mistake. Hurry up and sign the papers! 100 million dollars for two years of your pathetic life. You should consider it a bargain." Bruce had always been good at hurting her with words.<br /> "I... What will happen if I don't sign them?" Joanna asked bitterly.<br /> "Suit yourself. I have ways of making you disappear. Legally or not, no one will notice."<br /> As heir to the richest family in the Greyport city, Bruce had always been capable of doing whatever he liked. Who would dare to stand up to him anyway?<br /> Two years ago, Joanna's family decided to get connected with the Everetts by marriage.<br /> However, at the engagement banquet of Bruce and Roxanne, Joanna's step-sister, the man was drugged. Later in the lounge, Bruce mistook Joanna for Roxanne, and they slept with each other.<br /> The next day, the scandal of the Haynes group's eldest daughter hooking up with her brother-in-law was all over the newspaper.<br /> Roxanne Haynes' mental state broke, and she was sent to a nursing home abroad for treatment.<br /> Everyone took Joanna as the most shameless homewrecker, pointing fingers at her for sleeping with her brother-in-law.<br /> Bruce hated her even more and decided that Joanna was the one who drugged him and climbed onto his bed.<br /> Yet, the Everett family and the Haynes family shared a friendship for generations. Moreover, this marriage was meant to deepen the connection.<br /> Hence, the elders of both families, Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, insisted on Bruce and Joanna getting married.<br /> The past two years of marriage had been a living hell for Joanna.<br /> Her tolerance and affection did not make it any better. In return, she got more humiliation and torture. Joanna was exhausted, both mentally and physically.<br /> So what if Bruce wanted a divorce? She'd had enough anyway!<br /> "Fine, I'll sign them, but I have a request."<br /> "Spit it out then!" Bruce believed that Joanna was thinking about more money!<br /> After all, that was what she, a scheming woman, could only care about.<br /> "I want you to sleep with me as a real lover does for once. For the past two years, every time you've been with me, you've called out Roxanne's name. Yeah, you've made me feel like I'm the worst woman in the world, and I've had enough! I'm your wife, and I want you to call out my name while sleeping with me for the last time. I am Joanna, not Roxanne!" For the first time, Joanna was screaming hysterically and trembling with anger.<br /> Each time in the past two years, Bruce would deliberately call out the wrong name! He had sex with her simply to punish and humiliate her. There was no love in it at all!<br /> "Oh, stop the nonsense. There's someone waiting for me downstairs..."<br /> Joanna snorted with self-mocking laughter.<br /> Then it probably was Roxanne who was waiting for him downstairs!<br /> "She can wait a little longer. She's been waiting for two years, and I think she can be patient enough for another few minutes. Do what I said or not. Suit yourself. I don't mind the media writing stories about me again!"<br /> Bruce hated being threatened the most. His thin lips curled into a sneer. A few seconds later, he replied, "Fine, I'll do it. But don't you regret it, Joanna!"<br /> Bruce jerked to stand up, seized her by the blouse, and pulled her over violently.<br /> And then...<br /> Her stockings were ripped apart...<br /> The man did not even give her a warning before hurting her!<br /> "AH!" Joanna cried, shutting her eyes in pain!<br /> Bruce was as ruthless as ever, almost cruel.<br /> He never cared if it hurt her or not. Or maybe watching her suffer simply pleased him!<br /> Good! Very good!<br /> She would remember this, remembering the man's cruelty to her for the rest of her life.<br /> "Joann. Oh, Joann. Are you happy now?"<br /> He finally called her name as he was on top of her.<br /> Though it was quite a humiliation, she could finally get rid of the depression that haunted her for two whole years.<br /> Joanna felt tears streaming down her cheeks as she said in a heartbroken tone, "Bruce Everett! I won't love you anymore!"<br /> Bruce had heard what she said but chose to ignore it. He caught her jaw contemptuously, looked down at her face, and sneered!<br /> She was... beautiful!<br /> This woman had such a pretty and innocent face, but her mind was filled with filth and schemes.<br /> That was why her so-called love for him would only make him sick.<br /> "Sign the divorce papers, take the money, and leave Greyport forever!"<br /> Having said that, Bruce left without looking back, leaving her lying on the floor in a mess.<br /> Two months later...<br /> In a hospital.<br /> "Congratulations, Ms. Haynes, you are pregnant with more than one. But I suggest you give up one or two of the fetuses, or there will be too many at risk!"<br /> Giving up?<br /> No, she would not take away the right to live from any of her children!<br /> It was her baby and hers alone! One way or another, she was gonna give birth to them and raise them right...<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 2 The Return Of Joanna<br /> Four years later.<br /> In the intensive-care unit of a hospital.<br /> "I'm sorry, we tried everything we could, but Raymond isn't getting any better. You should go inside and bid farewell to him!"<br /> Shaun Haynes frowned worriedly and said, "Doc, will you please try something else? If my father can't make it, all the properties of the Haynes family will be bequeathed to the government... oh, what to do... none of us have even seen Joanna over the years. Damn it, and my father, too. We don't know what he was thinking. How could he ignore his grandsons who keep him accompanied every day while only caring for that wretched daughter of mine!"<br /> Everyone in the Haynes family was miserable these days.<br /> Raymond, Shaun's father, drafted an odd will on his deathbed.<br /> He left 51% of the Haynes Group to his eldest granddaughter, Joanna. As for the other members of the Haynes family, they would inherit only 10%.<br /> In other words, Joanna would become the largest shareholder of the Haynes Group.<br /> Yet, according to the additional condition to the will, if Joanna did not show up before Raymond's death, all the properties of the Haynes family would go straight to the government.<br /> So, the Haynes family had been looking for Joanna desperately for these days.<br /> However, it was like Joanna had disappeared from the world!<br /> No one ever heard from her and saw her even once since she and Bruce got divorced.<br /> "The way I see it, that girl is simply going against us on purpose! No one knows where the hell she has been for all those years!"<br /> Shaun's second wife, Ingrid Haynes, was cursing furiously, and her face twisted a little.<br /> Back then, she, with the twins in her belly, kicked Joanna and Joanna's mother out of the family. Then Ingrid gave birth to her third son, thinking that her position in the family was absolutely secured.<br /> She had never expected that she would have nothing in the end.<br /> Of all three children of hers, the old man still favored that Joanna girl.<br /> "Dad, Mom, Grandpa's awake!"<br /> "Joann... my Joanna..." Raymond had been in a coma for more than a dozen days. His hours were numbered.<br /> And before his death, his only concern was for his eldest granddaughter, Joanna.<br /> Joanna had been missing for four years, and that worried Raymond so much. He even suspected that Ingrid might have somehow murdered his beloved granddaughter.<br /> "Dad, aren't Rick, Ryan and Roxy all your grandchildren? Your will is not fair! You basically leave nothing to them! They might as well just go out on the street and beg for a living if you insist on donating everything to the government!"<br /> "Joann... Let me see Joann. You won't get a penny before that..."<br /> Ingrid shouted in a low voice, "It's been four years, Raymond! Who knows where she's gone? Plus, if she really cares for you, how can she not show up to see you for the last time?"<br /> A hint of impatience crossed Roxanne's eyes, and she couldn't help but ask, "Bruce, do you know where my sister has been?"<br /> Bruce froze because he did not know the answer to this question.<br /> Four years ago, after their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene!<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. Of course, as proud as Bruce was, he never contacted her either.<br /> It had been four years!<br /> Still, Bruce didn't believe she would let go so easily! He had prepared so many plans to get rid of her as long as she showed up. Yet it turned out that he didn't need any of them!<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> "Joann... Joann!"<br /> "Oh, come on, Grandpa's dying! Go get the doctors..."<br /> The ECG monitor told everyone that Raymond's heartbeat was stopping. In tears, his family members all gathered around the bed!<br /> They were crying, not for Raymond's approaching death, but for the properties that were about to be donated!<br /> Tap, tap, tap...<br /> From the hospital corridor came the sound of high heels!<br /> Creak.<br /> The door of the ward was pushed open.<br /> The one who came in was wearing a custom-made white suit! A limited-edition bag was in her hands, and the oversized sunglasses covered most of her face. Her slender legs were long enough, but the high-heeled shoes brought them out even more.<br /> She walked in with the ice-cold-beauty sort of vibe, seeming to cause the temperature in the ward to drop a few.<br /> "Who is this woman? Did we know her? Who allowed her to be here?"<br /> "It's me. I'm here to see my grandpa!" Joanna took off her sunglasses slowly and walked towards the bed.<br /> "Joanna!" The others all gasped.<br /> She had changed so much.<br /> Her long dark hair that she used to keep straight had become curly brown. It used to reach her waist, but now the end of it was dancing around her shoulder. She had changed completely from the next-door sweet girl to a mature, sexy career lady!<br /> What was even more remarkable was that Joanna appeared to be much fitter than before. Meanwhile, the innocence in that pair of eyes had also been emptied. By simply looking into her eyes, one could tell that she must have experienced a lot in the past years!<br /> "Joanna? Oh, finally, Joanna! The Haynes family will be ruined if you don't show up..."<br /> For the first time ever, all the members of the Haynes family were so glad to see Joanna.<br /> "I'm sorry, grandpa. I'm sorry I'm late!"<br /> "Joann," Raymond called out and hardly opened his eyes, "I'm glad that you are safe and alive. Oh, I can finally be relieved..."<br /> With that, Raymond reached out, but the next second, his hand fell back on the bed weakly, his head tilted, and his eyes shut!<br /> Beep!<br /> The ECG was beeping, declaring Raymond's death!<br /> "Grandpa? Grandpa!" Joanna called out, tears rolling down her cheeks.<br /> She knew that her grandpa was the only Haynes that ever cared about her!<br /> "Ah, come on, stop those fake tears! You would have been here long ago if you ever cared about grandpa! Now that it's time to talk about inheritance, you came?" said Shaun's eldest son, Derick. The sarcasm in his tone was obvious.<br /> He had never taken Joanna as his elder sister, and now that she was the biggest beneficiary of Raymond's legacy, Derick hated Joanna even more!<br /> "Enough of that. Call someone and get the funeral arranged first!" said Shaun. Reasonably grieving as he patted Joanna on the shoulder. "Joann, now that you're back, move back home!"<br /> Ingrid's lips curled in disdain, but she was saying merrily, "That's right, come and live with us! Also, your grandfather made a will on his deathbed. He wants you to inherit 51% of the Haynes Group. The illness must have confused his brain. How could he leave such a large enterprise to a girl who knows nothing about it? Joann, you're still young and dumb. Just let your father continue to run the business."<br /> Ingrid said it as if Joanna was meant to follow her instructions. Deep down, Ingrid was convinced that Joanna was just as stupid as her mother!<br /> By the time Joanna moved back to their house, she would be in Ingrid's full control.<br /> Joanna was expressionless. She said coldly, "I don't want to think about that right now. I just want to take care of grandpa first."<br /> "Yeah, yeah, you're right on this. Raymond's funeral is the most important thing now. Everything else can be postponed."<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 3 Jaydon Grimm<br /> It was late afternoon after the mortuary house picked up Raymond's body.<br /> Joanna walked out of the hospital with the others.<br /> "Where do you live? My driver will give you a ride!" Bruce said. His voice was kind of hoarse because Joanna had not spoken to him once before this.<br /> Joanna smiled politely and shook the car keys in her hand. "Thanks, but I drove here."<br /> The indifferent look on her face made it look like she was simply being polite to a total stranger.<br /> Yet Roxanne took it that Bruce was hitting on Joanna. Her face fell, and quickly, she held Bruce's arm affectionately, saying, "Joann, why don't you move back in with us? At least, you don't have to be alone, and..."<br /> "It's easier for me to stay in a hotel. Bye!" Joanna waved politely and headed for the underground parking.<br /> Soon, a silver Bentley pulled out of the parking lot, and it roared off while in front of the crowd.<br /> "It seems that my sister has been living a good life these years! She could enjoy such a rich life without any help from the family."<br /> Bruce did not reply.<br /> During the four years when Joanna had been gone, for various reasons, Bruce did not marry Roxanne. Moreover, with these four years, he realized that Roxanne was simply not the one for him.<br /> The only reason that he did not break up with Roxanne was because of his family. The Haynes family was a wealthy one, but it was nothing compared with the Everetts. However, the elders of both families were close friends. That was why the Everett family had always been taking care of the Haynes family.<br /> Except for that, there was another crucial reason. Ten years ago, Bruce nearly drowned while he swam, and it was Roxanne who saved him. Ever since then, he swore that he would love and protect this girl for the rest of his life.<br /> "Joann has always been striving since she was just a kid. She is smart and good with men, too. See her fancy clothes and car? She must have hooked up with some wealthy fellow again. Unlike her, Roxy, you are always stupid and innocent, and people all try to take advantage of you." Ingrid seemed to be praising Joanna, but it was not hard to recognize what she was implying.<br /> "Mom, what are you talking about?"<br /> "Oh, I just want you to learn from Joann. Do you see how good she's been doing? Girls like her are never for us to be worried about wherever she goes. There aren't many girls as smart as her anymore."<br /> Bruce somehow was a little upset. "Ingrid, Roxy, I must go now. I have an important meeting tonight."<br /> "Yeah, sure. Drive safe, alright?" said Ingrid with a flattering smile, afraid of offending her daughter's promising husband-to-be.<br /> Bruce said nothing more, turned around, and got into a car...<br /> Having watched Bruce's car disappear, Roxanne stamped her foot in anger. She complained, "It's all your fault, Mom! You should never have put that bitch Joanna in Bruce's bed six years ago. Bruce never mentions marrying me again. And now that Joanna's back, what are we gonna do?"<br /> Ingrid gritted her teeth grumpily. What her daughter complained about was what Ingrid regretted the most.<br /> She had it all well-designed six years ago.<br /> First, she had Joanna drugged. Then she sent the girl straight to Bruce's room, convinced that Bruce was too drunk to do anything.<br /> After that, Ingrid informed a group of Paparazzi, suggesting they write a drama about how Joanna threw herself in her brother-in-law's arms. Ingrid did so because she was expecting that once Joanna had brought dishonor to the family, the girl would be deprived of the right of inheritance.<br /> Yet she did not expect that it would backfire.<br /> Bruce actually slept with Joanna.<br /> And then things got out of her hands. Under the pressure of Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, Bruce ended up getting married to Joanna.<br /> Thinking of this, Ingrid said, "I did it for you, silly girl. Damn it, all because of your grandfather! That old shit has always favored that Joanna. Well, now that the old man's dead, let's see who can stand up for her this time"<br /> "But mom..." Roxanne was still worried.<br /> Even though Bruce had been good to her for years, she could see the frigidity in his eyes.<br /> The man seldom smiled ever since he divorced Joanna.<br /> Over the years, he had totally become a workaholic. Sometimes it took three or two months for Roxanne to see him around once.<br /> "Don't worry. That idiot Joanna is just as stupid as that dead mother of hers. We are falling out with her right now. Not until she gives up her share of the inheritance first..."<br /> Ten days later, it was Raymond's funeral.<br /> It was drizzling rain. All members of the Haynes family had arrived at the cemetery except for Joanna. On top of that, the finest people in Greyport also showed up to pay their respects.<br /> Not to mention the reporters that were gathering outside the cemetery.<br /> After all, Raymond Haynes was quite a big shot in Greyport. So, of course, his funeral was well-focused.<br /> "I heard Raymond willed the eldest daughter of the Haynes family to inherit the Haynes Group."<br /> "Oh, my god, that girl is really shrewd. She seduced her brother-in-law six years ago and forced her sister to leave. Then she became the one marrying into the Everett family instead of her sister, and now she's the director of the Haynes Group. That's impressive!"<br /> "Ha! So what? She's just a scheming woman. She was kicked out by the Everett family, wasn't she? Such a woman is simply disgusting."<br /> Ingrid was overjoyed when hearing the whispers of the crowd. Trying hard to maintain the sad look on her face, she said, "May I have your attention, please? First of all, I'd like to thank you all for coming to Raymond's funeral, and..."<br /> A reporter cut in, "Mrs. Haynes, is it true that Joanna is going to take over the Haynes Group as the new leader?"<br /> Ingrid paused before replying, "I'm not gonna be disturbed by other things on this extremely distressing day. But for a company as big as the Haynes Group, one man's word alone can't take effect. We need a board meeting to pick the right executive director."<br /> "Mrs. Haynes, why isn't Joanna here on such an important day?"<br /> "Ha, that's the question you should ask her..."<br /> While she was saying, outside the cemetery suddenly came the sounds of engines.<br /> A stretch limo was making its way into the cemetery, followed by a fleet of Mercedes.<br /> "Look at that license plate. It seems to be Mr. Grimm's car!" The reporters went all excited and rushed towards the Rolls-Royce.<br /> Yes, that car belonged to Jaydon Grimm.<br /> There were two well-known wealthy young men in Greyport. One of them was Bruce Everett, and the other was Jaydon Grimm.<br /> He was the second son of the casino magnate in Venturas City, and he also ran an entertainment company called Starlight Media. Several new top stars in the showbiz were all artists under his company's control.<br /> Unlike Bruce, who kept a low profile, Jaydon had always been a man of publicity.<br /> The doors of the Rolls-Royce were opened slowly, and Jaydon stepped out first.<br /> "Wow, it's really Mr. Grimm!" The press swarmed forward like flies smelling blood.<br /> After Jaydon got out of the car, he turned to the other side and helped a woman who was dressed all in black out of the car like a real gentleman.<br /> "Is this...? Wow, it's Joanna Haynes!"<br /> "You gotta be kidding. What is Grimm doing with a woman like her?"<br /> As they were all astonished, one by one, came out two adorable kids wearing tiny black suits.<br /> The boys should be at the age of 3 to 4.<br /> And it was like a bomb, igniting everyone's interest.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------<br /> Due to the word limit, it can only be updated here!<br /> Install the APP to search for the title "<br /> The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife”🤩🤩 | LEARN_MORE | https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rm | 101489936134366 | OasisStory | https://facebook.com/100087803393468 | 22,551 | 1 | 1,139,083,747,537,601 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | OasisStory | 120210702480110428 | yumread.com | NONE | image | Inside a house, a man said coldly, "sign the divorce papers! As compensation, I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony." | https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rmcxya0jtkrpt?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120210702477360428&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}} | 2024-04-22 00:18 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438159649_1500368014159450_5236763955675577201_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lFYX4L3D61cAb4OPBY3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAq-0lYuOuHQjBb7w58c_Qn_--nGcpX-tp0eTiay95tPA&oe=662C9210 | person_profile | 0 | OasisStory | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438086799_1099721984455960_4281719858139006956_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PD6Ybqj3wmMAb5AAuOg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCG1UyYQ4vwr0M1XdibI22JtpZiMixU1iccA1uShDQzfQ&oe=662C810A | 0 | 3 | OasisStory | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||
1,333,603 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333599}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 1844709849287463 |
![]() |
Love On The Fast Track | After two years of marriage, she had never dared to resist. This time, she fiercely retaliated, striking back at her unfaithful husband and scheming mistress, leaving everyone stunned!<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E | 102739349166751 | Good Read | https://facebook.com/100083188523420 | 51,162 | 1 | 409,370,815,375,396 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Good Read | 120208936521420681 | fbweb.moboreader.net | NONE | image | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=091588&accid=940472107588486 | 2024-04-21 09:32 | https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439665603_749422584042581_3424228621613216349_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6er05FbdvR8Ab4_hBDg&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA21Y1lGkred18b8R7t1WsECTvpjo41W3x63pKG30VhbA&oe=662C8EF4 | person_profile | 0 | Good Read | https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437546009_806729027999604_2089913144372328990_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t1Iw_OLsxHYAb7MQMrC&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCOIkXNA-2nqd7n9uy69L2oiqJLajwKYtqCE5zDBmqdCA&oe=662C92BB | 0 | 3 | Good Read | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-21 02:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,511 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333321}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 25248444424800819 | La amante del marido regresĂł y Ă©l le entregĂł un acuerdo de divorcio. Con el corazĂłn roto, descubriĂł que era sĂłlo una sustituta, dio media vuelta y se fue para convertirse en la heredera de un poderoso imperio empresarial.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo1 Divorcio<br /> "ImagĂnate si Norah nos sorprendiera aquĂ, en su cama. ÂżCrees que se enojarĂa tanto que llorarĂa?", preguntĂł la mujer con un tono coqueto.<br /> <br /> "Esta no es su cama. DespuĂ©s de todos estos años, ni siquiera la he tocado. Siempre duerme en la habitaciĂłn de invitados de al lado", resoplĂł el hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, eres tan bueno conmigo...".<br /> <br /> Sus suaves murmullos se mezclaron con sus respiraciones agitadas.<br /> <br /> En la habitaciĂłn tenuemente iluminada, un hombre y una mujer compartĂan momentos afectuosos en una espaciosa cama.<br /> <br /> Encima de ellos, adornando la prĂstina pared, habĂa una foto de una novia con una expresiĂłn alegre.<br /> <br /> En la puerta, una joven se tapĂł la boca con las manos mientras las lágrimas corrĂan por su rostro.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de un rato, su momento Ăntimo terminĂł.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter se puso sus pantalones cortos para ir a servirse un vaso de agua. Un destello de sorpresa se apoderĂł de su rostro cuando encontrĂł a Norah Wilson sentada en la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> Se preguntaba cuándo habĂa regresado y quĂ© habrĂa escuchado.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLo oĂste todo?", preguntĂł casualmente despuĂ©s de recostarse en el sofá con un vaso de agua.<br /> <br /> HabĂa chupetones en su delgada figura, pero no le importaba si Norah los veĂa o cĂłmo se sentirĂa. Simplemente bebiĂł un sorbo de agua.<br /> <br /> "Firma esto". Derek sacĂł una carpeta de un cajĂłn y la arrojĂł sobre la mesa. "Como es posible que lo hayas oĂdo todo, no tiene sentido que prolonguemos este asunto".<br /> <br /> Norah agarrĂł tĂmidamente el documento y leyĂł las palabras "Acuerdo de divorcio" en la página inicial. Cuando fue hasta el final, vio la firma con estilo de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> "Puedes revisarlo. Si quieres agregar un tĂ©rmino, avĂsame. De lo contrario, fĂrmalo", ordenĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Luego, se reclinĂł y encendiĂł un cigarrillo. El humo nublĂł su indiferente expresiĂłn.<br /> <br /> "ÂżNo puedes darnos otra oportunidad?". Norah tenĂa la cabeza gacha y la voz áspera por las lágrimas. Su elegante flequillo caĂa sobre los bordes oscuros de sus gafas, resaltando su triste mirada.<br /> <br /> Desde que formĂł parte de la familia Carter, se habĂa dedicado a Derek para tener un futuro lleno de felicidad.<br /> <br /> Sus manos se apretaron cuando recordĂł al chico que la habĂa protegido de una tormenta de nieve, deseando tener incluso la más mĂnima esperanza de permanecer a su lado.<br /> <br /> "No seas tan patĂ©tica, Norah. TĂş sabes lo que pasa entre Madeline y yo. ÂżPor quĂ© te aferras a seguir siendo mi esposa? Ten un poco de dignidad". Derek dejĂł caer la ceniza en la bandeja impacientemente. "Nuestro matrimonio nunca fue más que un acuerdo por conveniencia".<br /> <br /> Norah sintiĂł que su corazĂłn daba un vuelco. Era Madeline Powell a quien Derek realmente amaba. Finalmente lo entendĂa.<br /> <br /> Norah se encorvĂł y jugueteĂł con el dobladillo de su ropa. Ahora se dio cuenta de que, cuando Madeline aparecĂa, la atenciĂłn de Derek cambiaba por completo hacia ella.<br /> <br /> HacĂa años, Madeline se fue al extranjero y Derek la persiguiĂł, pero terminĂł en un trágico accidente automovilĂstico que lo dejĂł inconsciente.<br /> <br /> Se suponĂa que se casarĂa con Luna Wilson. Pero ella se involucrĂł con otro hombre y tuvo un hijo, asĂ que los Wilson ofrecieron a Norah como novia sustituta. Norah ocupĂł el lugar de Luna y se convirtiĂł en la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Durante su matrimonio, se dedicĂł a cuidarlo y cortĂł casi todos los lazos con su vida anterior por Ă©l. Incluso abandonĂł sus pasiones, como el diseño, las carreras de autos, la cirugĂa mĂ©dica y la codificaciĂłn, para concentrarse Ăşnicamente en su esposo.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł de su coma un año atrás, Norah siguiĂł cuidándolo incansablemente y permaneciĂł a su lado sin falta. Pero Ă©l pareciĂł cegado por su ternura cuando Madeline regresĂł del extranjero.<br /> <br /> A pesar de dos años de matrimonio y cuidados, Norah tenĂa que admitir que no habĂa logrado conquistar el corazĂłn de Derek.<br /> <br /> Al no recibir respuesta, Derek no pudo evitar fruncir el ceño y estudiar a la mujer sentada frente a Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Norah era innegablemente atractiva, incluso con su espeso flequillo y sus grandes gafas, pero a menudo descuidaba su apariencia y se veĂa desaliñada. Además, tenĂa una personalidad demasiado reservada.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł del coma, Norah estuvo a su lado las veinticuatro horas del dĂa, pero aun asĂ Ă©l no sentĂa ninguna conexiĂłn emocional con ella, solo la encontraba increĂblemente aburrida.<br /> <br /> Sus constantes cuidados y atenciones, asĂ como su aspecto mundano y su rutina, eran tan monĂłtonos como el agua. A Derek todo le parecĂa bastante aburrido.<br /> <br /> ReconocĂa el papel de Norah como cuidadora experimentada de la familia Carter durante esos dos años, pero nunca sintiĂł que fuera adecuada para ser su compañera.<br /> <br /> Mientras apagaba otro cigarrillo, agregĂł casualmente:<br /> <br /> "Esta es la residencia de los Carter...".<br /> <br /> Al interrumpirse, notĂł que Norah seguĂa con la cabeza gacha. La tristeza en su postura lo irritĂł.<br /> <br /> "Soy consciente de tu miseria con los Wilson, asĂ que te darĂ© tres villas y treinta millones despuĂ©s del divorcio. Puedes elegir cualquier auto del garaje. Eso deberĂa garantizarte una vida cĂłmoda", ofreciĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> No olvidaba el diligente cuidado de Norah mientras estaba postrado en cama y su compañĂa durante sus posteriores ejercicios de recuperaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Aunque no sentĂa ningĂşn afecto por ella, estaba dispuesto a ofrecerle un acuerdo generoso por sus años de dedicaciĂłn. Le habĂa dedicado los dos mejores años de su vida.<br /> <br /> Derek se cruzĂł de brazos, y entonces Norah vio un pequeño tatuaje en su clavĂcula, empeorando su angustia. Era las iniciales MP. Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> Derek ya no tenĂa paciencia.<br /> <br /> "Dadas las circunstancias, te darĂ© un dĂa para que lo pienses. Si no estás de acuerdo con los tĂ©rminos, puedes sugerir ajustes, pero no vayas demasiado lejos. No soy conocido por ser paciente...".<br /> <br /> "No es necesario que lo piense". Norah agarrĂł el bolĂgrafo de la mesa y escribiĂł su nombre en los papeles de divorcio. "EmpacarĂ© mis cosas y me irĂ©. Ya no me interpondrĂ© en tu camino".<br /> <br /> Derek le dio un asentimiento.<br /> <br /> "Me alegra escuchar eso".<br /> <br /> Derek apreciaba que Norah siempre cediera, como una sirviente que nunca cuestionaba sus decisiones. Un ejemplo era ese mismo dĂa, pues podrĂa haber causado un escándalo, pero mantuvo la paz.<br /> <br /> En su opiniĂłn, su comportamiento era demasiado aburrido. TenĂa miedo de que estar cerca de alguien tan corriente pudiera contagiarlo eventualmente. El amor, despuĂ©s de todo, no era algo que pudiera forzarse.<br /> <br /> Justo cuando estaba a punto de decir algo sobre el contrato, Madeline saliĂł elegantemente, vestida con una camisa blanca.<br /> <br /> Apenas le cubrĂa sus muslos y solo habĂa un par de botones abrochados, exponiendo mucha piel.<br /> <br /> Su cabello estaba hĂşmedo, por lo que la camisa se pegaba ligeramente a su piel, haciendo de su apariencia mucho más atractiva.<br /> <br /> Al escuchar unos pasos, Norah se dio la vuelta y vio a Madeline usando lo que inmediatamente reconociĂł como la camisa de Derek, una que ella habĂa elegido para Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Sus miradas se encontraron. Madeline le dedicĂł una sonrisa engreĂda y burlona.<br /> <br /> Pero cuando Derek siguiĂł su mirada, ella se apresurĂł a ocultar su sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Norah, por fin nos conocemos. Soy Madeline Powell". Madeline se acercĂł a Derek y se sentĂł a su lado. "Derek te menciona a menudo", dijo apoyándose sobre su hombro. "Es un placer conocerte".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł la mirada y no respondiĂł.<br /> <br /> Madeline le dio un codazo a Derek en broma.<br /> <br /> "EscuchĂ© que le darás tres villas a Norah. ÂżNo sabĂas que yo querĂa la villa cerca del lago? ÂżPor quĂ© se la prometiste? ÂżYa no me amas?".<br /> <br /> Siendo indulgente con los deseos de Madeline, Derek se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "Te darĂ© otra villa".<br /> <br /> Norah lo mirĂł a travĂ©s de sus gafas.<br /> <br /> "ÂżPero no dijiste que esa era para mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Madeline hizo un puchero.<br /> <br /> "Derek...".<br /> <br /> El rostro del hombre mostrĂł un destello de molestia.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżno entiendes lo que acabo de decir? TĂłmalo como un favor. Si no quieres realizar cambios, por favor, abstente de hacer solicitudes".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo2 Dale una lecciĂłn<br /> "Norah, deseo con todo mi corazĂłn esa villa junto al lago. Elige otra para ti. Siempre he soñado que ese serĂa mi nuevo hogar con Derek", confesĂł Madeline mientras se acurrucaba más en sus brazos. "Ha sido mi deseo desde hace mucho".<br /> <br /> Derek sintiĂł nostalgia ante sus palabras.<br /> <br /> Norah lanzĂł una suave risa.<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© te rĂes?", preguntĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Madeline se acurrucĂł junto a Derek. El escote abierto de su camisa revelaba mucho de su suave piel. Mientras giraba distraĂdamente un mechĂłn de su cabello, quiso llamar la atenciĂłn del hombre, quien apoyĂł una mano sobre su hombro.<br /> <br /> "Me estoy riendo de lo tonta que fui", contestĂł Norah gĂ©lidamente.<br /> <br /> Sin dudarlo, agarrĂł el vaso de agua de Derek de la mesa y los empapĂł a los dos. La repentina cascada los dejĂł perplejos.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżhas perdido la cabeza?", espetĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah se puso de pie.<br /> <br /> "Señor Carter, pensĂ© que eras un hombre de palabra. Ya que me hiciste una promesa, cĂşmplela. De lo contrario, admite que eres un pĂ©simo hombre que rompe su palabra".<br /> <br /> Madeline estaba acostumbrada a la indulgencia de Derek, por lo que tenĂa un temperamento feroz. Simplemente fingĂa vulnerabilidad y sumisiĂłn para ganarse el afecto de los hombres.<br /> <br /> Pero ahora estaba tan molesta que se levantĂł y empujĂł fuertemente a Norah.<br /> <br /> "Ya se te ha mostrado suficiente indulgencia. ÂżCrees que puedes hablarnos asĂ? ÂżQuiĂ©n te crees que eres? ÂżCĂłmo te atreves a tratarnos a Derek y a mĂ con tan poco respeto?".<br /> <br /> Luego, volviĂł a buscar refugio en los brazos del hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah ha cruzado el lĂmite. ¡Dale una lecciĂłn!". Mirándolo lastimosamente, implorĂł: "Mira, mi cabello y mi ropa están empapados".<br /> <br /> Su camisa blanca se pegaba a ella, resaltando su elegante figura.<br /> <br /> Norah los observĂł con calma, como si presenciara un espectáculo circense.<br /> <br /> "Yo no pedĂ esas villas y propiedades. La familia Carter es bastante adinerada, pero todavĂa duda ante asuntos tan pequeños. Lo entiendo, piensas que no lo merezco", declarĂł con un tono burlĂłn pero carente de amargura.<br /> <br /> No obstante, Derek sintiĂł un cambio profundo en la actitud de Norah.<br /> <br /> Con la mandĂbula apretada, se secĂł el agua del rostro antes de volverse hacia Madeline.<br /> <br /> "Tengo muchas villas a mi nombre. Elige otra que te guste y será tuya".<br /> <br /> Pero la furia de Madeline hacia Norah latĂa a fuego lento. Además de Derek, nadie se habĂa atrevido a faltarle el respeto de esa manera. La idea de que la exesposa no deseada de Derek actuara de esa manera era insoportable.<br /> <br /> AsĂ que la fulminĂł con la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Entonces, Âżentregarás esa villa o no?".<br /> <br /> "No", respondiĂł Norah firmemente.<br /> <br /> Un estruendo resonĂł cuando Madeline le dio una fuerte bofetada.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo te atreves? Sin Derek, no eres nadie en la familia Wilson. ¡Solo eres una bastarda!", bramĂł Madeline.<br /> <br /> El rostro de Derek se ensombreciĂł, pero no tardĂł en recuperar la calma.<br /> <br /> "Madeline, no te enfades por ella".<br /> <br /> Norah se tocĂł la mejilla e hizo una mueca por el ardor de la bofetada. Probando la sangre, le dio una mirada fulminante a la otra mujer y susurrĂł:<br /> <br /> "Te faltan modales...".<br /> <br /> Madeline buscĂł refugio en los brazos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Tengo a Derek a mi lado", se jactĂł. "ÂżQuĂ© tienes tĂş? No eres más que un perro callejero que ya no quisieron más. ¡Ah! ¡Norah!".<br /> <br /> Norah le arrojĂł un jarrĂłn. Este se estrellĂł contra el suelo cerca del sofá, rompiĂ©ndose en pedazos.<br /> <br /> "Si tienes ganas de ladrar, puedes hacerlo", agregĂł mientras se acercaba. Luego, agarrĂł a Madeline por el cabello para obligarla a mirarla y la abofeteĂł ferozmente.<br /> <br /> Madeline se puso a gritar.<br /> <br /> "¡Derek!".<br /> <br /> Derek, sintiendo que Norah se habĂa excedido, se enojĂł pero se contuvo.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de liberar a Madeline, Norah retrocediĂł un paso.<br /> <br /> "Los dejarĂ© en paz. Espero que encuentren alegrĂa, tengan muchos hijos y estĂ©n juntos para toda la vida".<br /> <br /> Norah saliĂł de la residencia de Derek mientras escuchaba a lo lejos los sollozos de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Cuando la puerta se cerrĂł de golpe, esta empezĂł a gritar indignada.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Âżpuedes creer lo que Norah acaba de hacer?", se quejĂł. "Nos mojĂł y me abofeteĂł. Tienes que darle una lecciĂłn...".<br /> <br /> "¡Suficiente!", la interrumpiĂł Ă©l. Masajeándose las sienes, suavizĂł su voz. "Norah y yo estamos divorciados. No quiero seguir enredándome con ella. CumplirĂ© tus deseos, Madeline. Pero cálmate, por favor".<br /> <br /> Con un puchero, ella se acurrucĂł en el abrazo de Derek.<br /> <br /> "El comportamiento de Norah hacia ti me irrita", murmurĂł con frustraciĂłn. "Siempre has mencionado lo dĂłcil que es, pero hoy fue todo lo contrario. Estaba muy agresiva".<br /> <br /> Derek recordĂł a Norah agarrando la taza para echarle agua, asĂ como la mirada frĂa que le dirigiĂł a Madeline cuando la abofeteĂł. Era un lado suyo que nunca habĂa presenciado antes. Fue entonces cuando se dio cuenta de que no la conocĂa bien. Su impresiĂłn de ella solo se basaba en su obediencia.<br /> <br /> Al salir, Norah vio un sedán negro esperándola en la puerta. El conductor la saludĂł con respeto.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter, la señora Juliana Carter solicita su presencia".<br /> <br /> Ella estaba sorprendida y no sabĂa quĂ© hacer, pero aun asĂ entrĂł al vehĂculo sin pensarlo dos veces.<br /> <br /> Pronto el auto se detuvo frente a una enorme villa. Era la mansiĂłn de los Carter, la residencia de los abuelos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter...", saludĂł el mayordomo y llevĂł a la aparentemente preocupada Norah al interior.<br /> <br /> ParecĂa querer seguir conversando, pero finalmente decidiĂł permanecer callado.<br /> <br /> "La señora Juliana dice que no la ve desde hace mucho. La cena aĂşn no está servida, asĂ que podrĂa pasar tiempo con ella antes de cenar".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł los ojos y no dijo nada. TenĂa la sensaciĂłn de que Juliana querĂa convencerla de que reconsiderara el divorcio.<br /> <br /> La mansiĂłn solĂa ser muy tranquila, ya que solo era habitada por los abuelos de Derek. Pero esta cobrĂł vida cuando Juliana, la abuela de Derek, notĂł la llegada de Norah y la invitĂł calurosamente a acercarse.<br /> <br /> "Norah, siĂ©ntate aquĂ".<br /> <br /> Norah se instalĂł y la saludĂł con una sonrisa a pesar de su confusiĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana agarrĂł su mano.<br /> <br /> "No me has visitado en mucho tiempo", dijo ansiosamente.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo va todo con Derek?".<br /> <br /> Norah supuso que la anciana la estaba poniendo a prueba. Dudaba que no supiera sobre el regreso de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Con aplomo, declarĂł:<br /> <br /> "Derek piensa que deberĂamos divorciarnos. Acabo de firmar el acuerdo de divorcio para dejarle el paso libre a Madeline".<br /> <br /> "ÂżMadeline?", repitiĂł Juliana tajantemente. "Sus acciones hicieron que Derek sufriera ese accidente. ÂżCĂłmo se atreve a regresar a su vida? No te preocupes, yo te prefiero a ti sobre esa mujer. ÂżExiste alguna posibilidad de que reconsideres el divorcio?".<br /> <br /> "ÂżDivorcio? ¡Quizás sea lo mejor!". Sharon Carter, la madre de Derek, se acercĂł con una sonrisa. Su presencia irradiaba sofisticaciĂłn y encanto mientras se movĂa con seducciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana se puso furiosa.<br /> <br /> "¡Camina bien! ÂżPor quĂ© te comportas asĂ? No tienes modales".<br /> <br /> Sharon se sorprendiĂł ante su reprimenda y su expresiĂłn se volviĂł incĂłmoda. Mirando a Norah, agregĂł con tono gĂ©lido:<br /> <br /> "Menos mal están divorciados. Derek se iba a casar con Luna Wilson, la hija mayor de los Wilson. ÂżPero quĂ© pasĂł? Luna fue tan desvergonzada como para involucrarse con otro hombre y terminĂł embarazada.<br /> <br /> En todos estos años viviendo en Glophia, nunca escuchĂ© que la familia Wilson tuviera otra hija. Me pregunto de dĂłnde saliĂł esta mujer. ÂżNo ha disfrutado de suficiente riqueza y prosperidad siendo la esposa de Derek durante dos años?".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo3 Cambio de imagen<br /> Norah agarrĂł la mano de Juliana. Su expresiĂłn se iluminĂł con una sonrisa, como si ignorara los duros comentarios de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "Parece que tienes un poco de tos. Estoy segura de que una sopa te ayudará a recuperarte. Le darĂ© la receta al mayordomo más tarde".<br /> <br /> Juliana siempre habĂa apreciado su docilidad y sensatez, asĂ que respondiĂł calurosamente:<br /> <br /> "Eres un ángel, Norah. No me estoy haciendo más joven y mi salud ha ido empeorando con la edad. Querida, tĂş eres la Ăşnica que muestra tanta preocupaciĂłn por mi bienestar".<br /> <br /> Al verse ignorada, Sharon palideciĂł.<br /> <br /> "Oh, vamos", resoplĂł. "¡Deja de fingir! Ahora que ya firmaste el acuerdo de divorcio, no es necesario que sigas actuando. ÂżDe verdad crees que permanecer cerca de Juliana te otorgará el derecho de seguir beneficiándote de nuestra familia?".<br /> <br /> Antes de que Norah pudiera responder, la anciana intervino:<br /> <br /> "Ella ha sido amable con todos nosotros desde que formĂł parte de esta familia. Estuvo al lado de Derek durante su coma y lo cuidĂł diligentemente. Sin mencionar que siempre nos ha tratado a ti y a mĂ con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© ahora eres tan desagradecida, despuĂ©s de todo lo que ha hecho por nuestra familia en estos años?".<br /> <br /> "¡Juliana! Norah no es más que una bastarda de los Wilson. ÂżPor quĂ© la defiendes?". Sharon dio un pisotĂłn.<br /> <br /> Luego, se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "ÂżDije algo malo? ÂżCĂłmo merece esta bastarda ser la esposa de Derek? Si tĂş y tu esposo no hubieran insistido en que ella se casara con Derek, jamás la habrĂa aprobado. Además, ha vivido de la fortuna de la familia Carter todo este tiempo. Es comprensible que nos trate con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© haces que parezca como si hubiera hecho algo grandioso? Tampoco ha concebido en todos estos años. Quieres bisnietos, Âżno? Apuesto a que Derek se divorciĂł de ella por ese motivo".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł severo.<br /> <br /> "Sharon, cuida tus palabras. ÂżCĂłmo puedes decir semejantes estupideces?".<br /> <br /> Aunque estaba sorprendida por su severidad, Sharon replicĂł:<br /> <br /> "Solo estoy exponiendo los hechos. Es una suerte que no haya concebido, ya que eso podrĂa haber complicado el divorcio. Cualquier hijo suyo serĂa tan desagradable como ella".<br /> <br /> Juliana estaba perturbada por las palabras de su nuera, pero se limitĂł a agarrar la mano de Norah para tranquilizarla.<br /> <br /> "IgnĂłrala, Norah. Es una mujer grosera y malhablada. Por favor, no te precipites con el asunto del divorcio. Mientras respire, solo te reconocerĂ© a ti como la esposa de Derek. Mi esposo y yo te apreciamos muchĂsimo. No te preocupes por la reacciĂłn de mi nieto. ConcĂ©ntrate en llevarte bien con Ă©l y sigan viviendo plenamente juntos".<br /> <br /> Sharon se veĂa bastante frustrada.<br /> <br /> "Juliana, ÂżquĂ© te pasa? ÂżPor quĂ© tĂş y tu esposo siempre defienden a Norah? ¡Maldita sea! Norah, lo mejor es que aceptes que tĂş y Derek terminaron".<br /> <br /> Norah alzĂł los ojos llorosos hacia Juliana.<br /> <br /> "Basta de tonterĂas, Sharon", espetĂł la anciana, manteniendo la compostura. "No tienes voz ni voto en el matrimonio de Derek. No opines sobre ese asunto, y dĂ©jame resaltar una vez más que prefiero a Norah. Si no puedes hablar debidamente, sal de mi vista. ¡Ahora!".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Sharon se enrojeciĂł de furia y vergĂĽenza. Tuvo que apretar los labios con fuerza para reprimir cualquier otra objeciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana volviĂł a centrar su atenciĂłn en Norah:<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© piensas?".<br /> <br /> Norah se encontrĂł con su mirada. Las lágrimas rodaban por sus mejillas mientras luchaba por hablar.<br /> <br /> "Yo... Te agradezco mucho, Juliana. Pero hoy encontrĂ© a Madeline y Derek teniendo sexo en lo que solĂa ser nuestra cama. Además, la indiferencia de Derek me ha dado a entender que no tiene sentido continuar con este matrimonio".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł de un blanco fantasmal y sus rasgos se arrugaron por la preocupaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "La culpa es de Derek". Luego, agarrĂł firmemente sus manos para consolarla. "Has soportado mucho durante todo este tiempo".<br /> <br /> Norah permaneciĂł callada. Un breve silencio se apoderĂł de la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> De repente, se escuchĂł la fuerte voz de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLa puta de Madeline ha vuelto? ¡MaldiciĂłn! Voy a salir, Juliana. ¡Tengo que hacer que esa puta pague!".<br /> <br /> Sharon agarrĂł rápidamente su bolso y saliĂł corriendo.<br /> <br /> Norah se secĂł las lágrimas y esbozĂł una sonrisa de alivio.<br /> <br /> "Estoy bien, en serio".<br /> <br /> Juliana tenĂa el corazĂłn apesadumbrado.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, no te presionarĂ© más. Pero visĂtame cuando tengas tiempo. Solo tu compañĂa me basta".<br /> <br /> Las lágrimas se acumularon en sus ojos. Realmente se habĂa encariñado con Norah y reconocĂa su importancia en la recuperaciĂłn de su nieto.<br /> <br /> Norah secĂł tiernamente las lágrimas de la anciana, apreciando la genuina bondad que le habĂa mostrado.<br /> <br /> "Lo harĂ©. Bueno, tengo que irme. Por favor, deberĂas pedir a la criada que le prepare la sopa".<br /> <br /> Norah se marchĂł sin mirar atrás, sin darse cuenta de la resoluciĂłn en los ojos de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Esta se secĂł los ojos y le indicĂł al mayordomo:<br /> <br /> "Haz que Derek y los demás vengan aquĂ mañana al mediodĂa".<br /> <br /> "Entendido", contestĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Cuando Norah saliĂł de la mansiĂłn de los Carter, el chĂłfer de la familia se acercĂł a ella.<br /> <br /> "Señora, ÂżadĂłnde le gustarĂa ir?".<br /> <br /> Sus modales seguĂan siendo educados, ya que todavĂa la consideraba la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Pero una vez que firmĂł el documento de divorcio, Norah comprendiĂł que habĂa roto sus lazos con la familia Carter.<br /> <br /> Al mirar su telĂ©fono, descubriĂł que habĂa un mensaje nuevo.<br /> <br /> Era de Joanna Andrews, su amiga.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżestás disponible esta noche para acompañarme al club Glamour? Madeline ha regresado, asĂ que Derek le organizará una fiesta de bienvenida. ¡Va a ser todo un espectáculo! Tenemos que hacer sentir nuestra presencia".<br /> <br /> Norah le dio una respuesta breve.<br /> <br /> "Cuenta conmigo".<br /> <br /> Joanna enviĂł varios signos de interrogaciĂłn. La rápida aceptaciĂłn de su amiga la tomĂł con la guardia baja.<br /> <br /> "Estoy oficialmente divorciada", explicĂł Norah. "De ahora en adelante, estarĂ© sola".<br /> <br /> Joanna no respondiĂł nada por un momento, pero luego enviĂł un mensaje emocionado con una ráfaga de signos de exclamaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¡¿dĂłnde estás ahora?! ¡¡¡IrĂ© por ti inmediatamente!!! ¡¡¡Solo dame diez segundos para llegar!!!".<br /> <br /> Divertida ante el entusiasmo de su amiga, Norah le enviĂł una ubicaciĂłn y le indicĂł al conductor:<br /> <br /> "Por favor, llĂ©veme al Edificio Splendor".<br /> <br /> Era un lugar conocido en Glophia por ser un lujoso centro comercial, con marcas de primer nivel de todo el mundo.<br /> <br /> Al llegar, Norah fue recibida calurosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle, me alegro mucho de verte. ÂżViniste para entregar los bocetos de diseño?".<br /> <br /> El lujoso vestidor estaba repleto de impresionantes vestidos de alta costura, cada uno adornado con brillantes diamantes que reflejaban la luz.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, el diseñador de alta costura de Asodence, se acercĂł teatralmente a ella y la tomĂł del brazo.<br /> <br /> "Me duele cada vez que te veo asĂ. ÂżPor quĂ© escondes tu hermoso rostro? Eres la flor más exquisita, asĂ que deberĂas florecer con valentĂa".<br /> <br /> Norah parpadeĂł.<br /> <br /> "Estoy de acuerdo, Aaron. ÂżPuedes ayudarme con un cambio de imagen?".<br /> <br /> Aaron esperĂł que Norah le diera excusas, asĂ que estaba a punto de continuar con la persuasiĂłn, pero entonces se quedĂł paralizado.<br /> <br /> "¡Espera! TĂş... Noelle, Âżde verdad quieres tener una transformaciĂłn? ¡Oh, por Dios! Acudir a mĂ fue la mejor decisiĂłn de tu vida".<br /> <br /> Dejando de lado el tema de los borradores de diseño, Aaron la llevĂł a la silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "QuĂ©date quieta. Te aseguro que serás una mujer deslumbrante cuando deje que tu belleza natural y tu irresistible encanto hagan su magia".<br /> <br /> Aaron observĂł el sencillo atuendo y el cabello despeinado de Norah. Luego, comenzĂł entusiasmadamente su transformaciĂłn con una brocha de maquillaje en la mano.<br /> <br /> Cuando Joanna llegĂł al lugar, todavĂa seguĂan maquillando a Norah.<br /> <br /> Como conocĂa a Aaron, fue a saludarlo y se sentĂł en una cercana silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Norah, te felicito por tu regreso oficial a una vida despreocupada".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah le dio una sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Eres muy hábil con las palabras, Joanna".<br /> <br /> "Oye, Âżno estabas enamorada de Derek?", preguntĂł ella con curiosidad. "ÂżQuĂ© te hizo recuperarte y olvidar tu amor?".<br /> <br /> "Acabo de encontrarlo con Madeline en la cama", explicĂł Norah con voz gĂ©lida.<br /> <br /> Joanna se echĂł a reĂr.<br /> <br /> "ÂżTan desesperada está Madeline por estar con un hombre? Apenas ha regresado y ya se metiĂł con el esposo de otra persona. Me pregunto cĂłmo era su vida en el extranjero. Bueno, debo reconocer que tĂş y Derek ambos son demasiado dedicados al amor. Él estaba obsesionado con su primer amor y tĂş le eras completamente devota, a pesar de que nunca te correspondiĂł. ÂżAcaso el amor ciega tanto a la gente?".<br /> <br /> La mente de Norah empezĂł a vagar. Hoy habĂa sido la primera vez que vio a Madeline.<br /> <br /> Solo habĂa escuchado hablar de ella a travĂ©s de Derek y el personal de la casa. Todos la describĂan como amable, empática, educada y tranquila, alguien que podĂa atraerlo.<br /> <br /> Norah siempre habĂa hecho de todo para cuidarlo, adoptando las supuestas caracterĂsticas de Madeline, incluso tratando de parecerse a ella para llamar su atenciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Pero ser un reemplazo nunca era suficiente. Además, Madeline no era en absoluto la persona que ella habĂa imaginado.<br /> <br /> "Lo entenderĂas si alguna vez sintieras el amor", respondiĂł sin mucho entusiasmo.<br /> <br /> Joanna frunciĂł el ceño.<br /> <br /> "No quiero perderme en el amor, Norah. Prefiero estar alerta y a tu lado. Apenas nos vemos desde que te uniste a la familia Carter".<br /> <br /> Tras su matrimonio, Norah se dedicĂł a Derek y a la familia Carter, dejando atrás su vida pasada y sus amistades.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ahora que estás divorciada, Âżparticiparás en la carrera de la montaña Krusa en cinco dĂas?".<br /> <br /> "No", contestĂł ella rotundamente. "Hace dos años que no participo en carreras, asĂ que estoy fuera de práctica".<br /> <br /> Pero Joanna no parecĂa convencida.<br /> <br /> "ÂżFuera de práctica? Dame una excusa mejor la prĂłxima vez. Dime, Norah, ÂżtodavĂa tienes esperanzas de regresar con el bastardo de Derek?".<br /> <br /> Joanna quiso hablar mal de ese hombre, pero tuvo una idea.<br /> <br /> "ÂżRecuerdas la carrera de hace tres años? Nocturne fue el Ăşnico que pudo alcanzarte. Desde que te retiraste, ha conseguido el primer puesto en la carrera de Krusa durante los Ăşltimos dos años. Todos esperan que vuelva a competir este año. ÂżNo quieres verlo?".<br /> <br /> La carrera de la montaña Krusa era un emocionante evento clandestino, una reuniĂłn de la Ă©lite joven y adinerada de Glophia que eran entusiastas de las carreras de autos. Ese evento era conocido por sus emocionantes carreras y atraĂa a una multitud fanática de los deportes extremos.<br /> <br /> Para proteger la privacidad de los concursantes, cada uno recibĂa una máscara de los organizadores y usaba apodos durante la carrera.<br /> <br /> Una peculiaridad era que el ganador podĂa pedirles a los perdedores que se quitaran la máscara.<br /> <br /> Norah recordĂł la emocionante carrera de hacĂa tres años, en la que Nocturne se quedĂł por poco con el primer puesto por unos escasos tres segundos.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, supongo que no hay nada de malo en echarle un vistazo", comentĂł con un brillo en los ojos.<br /> <br /> Aaron se mostrĂł interesado cuando escuchĂł sobre el divorcio.<br /> <br /> "ÂżEstás divorciada, Noelle? Ese hombre no sabe lo que se perdiĂł. Apuesto a que se arrepentirá de haber dejado a alguien tan valioso como tĂş. De todos modos, sobre esos borradores de diseño...".<br /> <br /> Joanna se volviĂł hacia Aaron.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ÂżaĂşn trabajas en diseños para BelleVogue? No me extraña que algunas de sus lĂneas de lujo se parezcan a tus creaciones".<br /> <br /> Aaron sonriĂł orgullosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle es una diseñadora de moda de primer nivel reconocida por la AsociaciĂłn de Alta Costura. Es famosa en todo el mundo por sus diseños, los cuales están valorizados en precios altĂsimos. Afortunadamente, siendo cercano a Noelle, he sido el Ăşnico que ha recibido sus creaciones en estos dos años".<br /> <br /> Joanna puso los ojos en blanco.<br /> <br /> "Todo esto es por el talento de Norah. ÂżQuĂ© tiene que ver contigo? Vamos, apĂşrate. Tengo que verme espectacular esta noche, al igual que Norah".<br /> <br /> "Bueno, bueno. Relájate y me asegurarĂ© de que ambas se vean fabulosas".<br /> <br /> Una hora despuĂ©s, las dos amigas entraron al club Glamour.<br /> <br /> En la pista de baile, unas luces vibrantes giraban e iluminaban todo el lugar. La mĂşsica sonaba con emociĂłn mientras la gente bailaba. Sus rostros brillaban de alegrĂa entre el olor a alcohol y el humo.<br /> <br /> El segundo piso ofrecĂa un ambiente más tranquilo. AhĂ Norah se sentĂł en un sofá para beber su bebida, atrayendo miradas curiosas. TenĂa puesto un pequeño vestido sin tirantes de color blanco plateado. Su cabello castaño estaba ligeramente rizado y caĂa sobre su espalda. La elegante curva de su cuello brillaba suavemente mientras inclinaba la cabeza para tomar un sorbo de su bebida.<br /> <br /> "¡AhĂ está mi Norah!", exclamĂł Joanna y se sentĂł frente a ella. "No te has reunido conmigo en todo este tiempo. ¡Y siempre te ponĂas esos vestidos formales en la residencia de ese idiota! ÂżNo te sentĂas asfixiada? Es tan bueno verte una vez más en tu elemento. ¡Me hace tan feliz!".<br /> <br /> Norah siguiĂł tomando su bebida en silencio.<br /> <br /> A medida que el ardiente lĂquido se deslizaba por su garganta hasta su vientre, su cuerpo empezĂł a entrar en calor.<br /> <br /> A pesar de que se habĂa casado con un miembro de la familia Carter y lo atendĂa a diario, disfrutaba vestirse elegantemente y ponerse un maquillaje encantador. Pero Sharon y Kathy, la hermana de Derek, a menudo la criticaban por ser demasiado llamativa. Afirmaban que, como su esposo estaba postrado en cama, ella no tenĂa por quĂ© vestirse tan extravagantemente.<br /> <br /> Por el bien de Derek, Norah se dedicĂł por completo a cuidarlo, convirtiĂ©ndose en su constante enfermera.<br /> <br /> Pero esos dĂas habĂan quedado en el pasado. Ahora que se habĂa liberado de la familia Carter, podĂa vestirse como quisiera, sin preocuparse por sus crĂticas.<br /> <br /> Joanna mirĂł su telĂ©fono y alzĂł la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżtienes algĂşn plan para crear una escena en la estĂşpida fiesta de bienvenida de Derek para esa perra? ÂżTe gustarĂa que traiga a algunas personas para hacer un escándalo?".<br /> <br /> Norah mirĂł fijamente el lĂquido dorado que se arremolinaba en su vaso mientras lo movĂa de a pocos.<br /> <br /> "Vinimos aquĂ no solo por ellos, Âżverdad? Dime, ÂżquiĂ©n es la persona con la que me has citado?".<br /> <br /> Joanna pareciĂł sorprenderse y esbozĂł una sonrisa astuta.<br /> <br /> "ÂżA quĂ© te refieres, Norah? ¡Solo vinimos para agitar las cosas!".<br /> <br /> "Este club le pertenece a la familia Morris, asĂ que preferirĂa no hacerlos enojar", explicĂł ella. "Soy consciente de que la estĂşpida fiesta de Derek solo es una excusa. Entonces, contĂ©stame honestamente. ÂżQuiĂ©n te buscĂł para llegar a mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Su conversaciĂłn fue interrumpida por el timbre de un telĂ©fono. Joanna lo agarrĂł a toda prisa y su rostro cambiĂł.<br /> <br /> "Tengo que responder", murmurĂł alejándose. "Vuelvo enseguida".<br /> <br /> Norah notĂł la preocupaciĂłn de su amiga y comprendiĂł que tenĂa que atender algo urgente. Por lo tanto, asintiĂł y dejĂł su bebida. El vaso tintineĂł ligeramente sobre la mesa.<br /> <br /> Independientemente de los planes que se estuvieran haciendo a travĂ©s de Joanna, Norah confiaba en que su amiga no se volverĂa contra ella.<br /> <br /> "Hola, hermosa. ÂżEstás sola? ÂżTe importa si tomo una copa contigo?".<br /> <br /> ...<br /> &2& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa | 103747835549670 | Mobo-Reader:Funny Reading | https://facebook.com/100077707484555 | 36,753 | 1 | 1,819,669,188,499,451 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Mobo-Reader:Funny Reading | 120210634857870131 | fbweb.manobook.com | NONE | video | https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa125_6-0407-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=256775013418311 | 2024-04-21 23:52 | https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439645647_1293775652025269_5141756971335511557_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mZ7otlabwmkAb5SitrK&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBQIn13Etvpcrr16H_Tc_BSqgk_MWEDmv0Nc1I_UHhjUg&oe=662C781A | person_profile | 0 | Wrong | https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437528972_310789798535032_268240258079101734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=V2qoufVceWIAb4ca2wv&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfDmeH1dFNPZZGkZ9G8Mtlu5MvMqMsqQUicOu_tAXJ8AUw&oe=662C6425 | 0 | 3 | Mobo-Reader:Funny Reading | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,732 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333774}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 401019986069649 |
![]() |
Amor en la vĂa rápida | DespuĂ©s del divorcio, regresĂł como una diseñadora superior, piloto de carreras de Ă©lite, curandera famosa y hacker genial, impresionando a todos y haciendo que su exmarido se arrepintiera amargamente.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo1 Divorcio<br /> "ImagĂnate si Norah nos sorprendiera aquĂ, en su cama. ÂżCrees que se enojarĂa tanto que llorarĂa?", preguntĂł la mujer con un tono coqueto.<br /> <br /> "Esta no es su cama. DespuĂ©s de todos estos años, ni siquiera la he tocado. Siempre duerme en la habitaciĂłn de invitados de al lado", resoplĂł el hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, eres tan bueno conmigo...".<br /> <br /> Sus suaves murmullos se mezclaron con sus respiraciones agitadas.<br /> <br /> En la habitaciĂłn tenuemente iluminada, un hombre y una mujer compartĂan momentos afectuosos en una espaciosa cama.<br /> <br /> Encima de ellos, adornando la prĂstina pared, habĂa una foto de una novia con una expresiĂłn alegre.<br /> <br /> En la puerta, una joven se tapĂł la boca con las manos mientras las lágrimas corrĂan por su rostro.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de un rato, su momento Ăntimo terminĂł.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter se puso sus pantalones cortos para ir a servirse un vaso de agua. Un destello de sorpresa se apoderĂł de su rostro cuando encontrĂł a Norah Wilson sentada en la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> Se preguntaba cuándo habĂa regresado y quĂ© habrĂa escuchado.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLo oĂste todo?", preguntĂł casualmente despuĂ©s de recostarse en el sofá con un vaso de agua.<br /> <br /> HabĂa chupetones en su delgada figura, pero no le importaba si Norah los veĂa o cĂłmo se sentirĂa. Simplemente bebiĂł un sorbo de agua.<br /> <br /> "Firma esto". Derek sacĂł una carpeta de un cajĂłn y la arrojĂł sobre la mesa. "Como es posible que lo hayas oĂdo todo, no tiene sentido que prolonguemos este asunto".<br /> <br /> Norah agarrĂł tĂmidamente el documento y leyĂł las palabras "Acuerdo de divorcio" en la página inicial. Cuando fue hasta el final, vio la firma con estilo de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> "Puedes revisarlo. Si quieres agregar un tĂ©rmino, avĂsame. De lo contrario, fĂrmalo", ordenĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Luego, se reclinĂł y encendiĂł un cigarrillo. El humo nublĂł su indiferente expresiĂłn.<br /> <br /> "ÂżNo puedes darnos otra oportunidad?". Norah tenĂa la cabeza gacha y la voz áspera por las lágrimas. Su elegante flequillo caĂa sobre los bordes oscuros de sus gafas, resaltando su triste mirada.<br /> <br /> Desde que formĂł parte de la familia Carter, se habĂa dedicado a Derek para tener un futuro lleno de felicidad.<br /> <br /> Sus manos se apretaron cuando recordĂł al chico que la habĂa protegido de una tormenta de nieve, deseando tener incluso la más mĂnima esperanza de permanecer a su lado.<br /> <br /> "No seas tan patĂ©tica, Norah. TĂş sabes lo que pasa entre Madeline y yo. ÂżPor quĂ© te aferras a seguir siendo mi esposa? Ten un poco de dignidad". Derek dejĂł caer la ceniza en la bandeja impacientemente. "Nuestro matrimonio nunca fue más que un acuerdo por conveniencia".<br /> <br /> Norah sintiĂł que su corazĂłn daba un vuelco. Era Madeline Powell a quien Derek realmente amaba. Finalmente lo entendĂa.<br /> <br /> Norah se encorvĂł y jugueteĂł con el dobladillo de su ropa. Ahora se dio cuenta de que, cuando Madeline aparecĂa, la atenciĂłn de Derek cambiaba por completo hacia ella.<br /> <br /> HacĂa años, Madeline se fue al extranjero y Derek la persiguiĂł, pero terminĂł en un trágico accidente automovilĂstico que lo dejĂł inconsciente.<br /> <br /> Se suponĂa que se casarĂa con Luna Wilson. Pero ella se involucrĂł con otro hombre y tuvo un hijo, asĂ que los Wilson ofrecieron a Norah como novia sustituta. Norah ocupĂł el lugar de Luna y se convirtiĂł en la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Durante su matrimonio, se dedicĂł a cuidarlo y cortĂł casi todos los lazos con su vida anterior por Ă©l. Incluso abandonĂł sus pasiones, como el diseño, las carreras de autos, la cirugĂa mĂ©dica y la codificaciĂłn, para concentrarse Ăşnicamente en su esposo.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł de su coma un año atrás, Norah siguiĂł cuidándolo incansablemente y permaneciĂł a su lado sin falta. Pero Ă©l pareciĂł cegado por su ternura cuando Madeline regresĂł del extranjero.<br /> <br /> A pesar de dos años de matrimonio y cuidados, Norah tenĂa que admitir que no habĂa logrado conquistar el corazĂłn de Derek.<br /> <br /> Al no recibir respuesta, Derek no pudo evitar fruncir el ceño y estudiar a la mujer sentada frente a Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Norah era innegablemente atractiva, incluso con su espeso flequillo y sus grandes gafas, pero a menudo descuidaba su apariencia y se veĂa desaliñada. Además, tenĂa una personalidad demasiado reservada.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł del coma, Norah estuvo a su lado las veinticuatro horas del dĂa, pero aun asĂ Ă©l no sentĂa ninguna conexiĂłn emocional con ella, solo la encontraba increĂblemente aburrida.<br /> <br /> Sus constantes cuidados y atenciones, asĂ como su aspecto mundano y su rutina, eran tan monĂłtonos como el agua. A Derek todo le parecĂa bastante aburrido.<br /> <br /> ReconocĂa el papel de Norah como cuidadora experimentada de la familia Carter durante esos dos años, pero nunca sintiĂł que fuera adecuada para ser su compañera.<br /> <br /> Mientras apagaba otro cigarrillo, agregĂł casualmente:<br /> <br /> "Esta es la residencia de los Carter...".<br /> <br /> Al interrumpirse, notĂł que Norah seguĂa con la cabeza gacha. La tristeza en su postura lo irritĂł.<br /> <br /> "Soy consciente de tu miseria con los Wilson, asĂ que te darĂ© tres villas y treinta millones despuĂ©s del divorcio. Puedes elegir cualquier auto del garaje. Eso deberĂa garantizarte una vida cĂłmoda", ofreciĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> No olvidaba el diligente cuidado de Norah mientras estaba postrado en cama y su compañĂa durante sus posteriores ejercicios de recuperaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Aunque no sentĂa ningĂşn afecto por ella, estaba dispuesto a ofrecerle un acuerdo generoso por sus años de dedicaciĂłn. Le habĂa dedicado los dos mejores años de su vida.<br /> <br /> Derek se cruzĂł de brazos, y entonces Norah vio un pequeño tatuaje en su clavĂcula, empeorando su angustia. Era las iniciales MP. Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> Derek ya no tenĂa paciencia.<br /> <br /> "Dadas las circunstancias, te darĂ© un dĂa para que lo pienses. Si no estás de acuerdo con los tĂ©rminos, puedes sugerir ajustes, pero no vayas demasiado lejos. No soy conocido por ser paciente...".<br /> <br /> "No es necesario que lo piense". Norah agarrĂł el bolĂgrafo de la mesa y escribiĂł su nombre en los papeles de divorcio. "EmpacarĂ© mis cosas y me irĂ©. Ya no me interpondrĂ© en tu camino".<br /> <br /> Derek le dio un asentimiento.<br /> <br /> "Me alegra escuchar eso".<br /> <br /> Derek apreciaba que Norah siempre cediera, como una sirviente que nunca cuestionaba sus decisiones. Un ejemplo era ese mismo dĂa, pues podrĂa haber causado un escándalo, pero mantuvo la paz.<br /> <br /> En su opiniĂłn, su comportamiento era demasiado aburrido. TenĂa miedo de que estar cerca de alguien tan corriente pudiera contagiarlo eventualmente. El amor, despuĂ©s de todo, no era algo que pudiera forzarse.<br /> <br /> Justo cuando estaba a punto de decir algo sobre el contrato, Madeline saliĂł elegantemente, vestida con una camisa blanca.<br /> <br /> Apenas le cubrĂa sus muslos y solo habĂa un par de botones abrochados, exponiendo mucha piel.<br /> <br /> Su cabello estaba hĂşmedo, por lo que la camisa se pegaba ligeramente a su piel, haciendo de su apariencia mucho más atractiva.<br /> <br /> Al escuchar unos pasos, Norah se dio la vuelta y vio a Madeline usando lo que inmediatamente reconociĂł como la camisa de Derek, una que ella habĂa elegido para Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Sus miradas se encontraron. Madeline le dedicĂł una sonrisa engreĂda y burlona.<br /> <br /> Pero cuando Derek siguiĂł su mirada, ella se apresurĂł a ocultar su sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Norah, por fin nos conocemos. Soy Madeline Powell". Madeline se acercĂł a Derek y se sentĂł a su lado. "Derek te menciona a menudo", dijo apoyándose sobre su hombro. "Es un placer conocerte".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł la mirada y no respondiĂł.<br /> <br /> Madeline le dio un codazo a Derek en broma.<br /> <br /> "EscuchĂ© que le darás tres villas a Norah. ÂżNo sabĂas que yo querĂa la villa cerca del lago? ÂżPor quĂ© se la prometiste? ÂżYa no me amas?".<br /> <br /> Siendo indulgente con los deseos de Madeline, Derek se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "Te darĂ© otra villa".<br /> <br /> Norah lo mirĂł a travĂ©s de sus gafas.<br /> <br /> "ÂżPero no dijiste que esa era para mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Madeline hizo un puchero.<br /> <br /> "Derek...".<br /> <br /> El rostro del hombre mostrĂł un destello de molestia.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżno entiendes lo que acabo de decir? TĂłmalo como un favor. Si no quieres realizar cambios, por favor, abstente de hacer solicitudes".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo2 Dale una lecciĂłn<br /> "Norah, deseo con todo mi corazĂłn esa villa junto al lago. Elige otra para ti. Siempre he soñado que ese serĂa mi nuevo hogar con Derek", confesĂł Madeline mientras se acurrucaba más en sus brazos. "Ha sido mi deseo desde hace mucho".<br /> <br /> Derek sintiĂł nostalgia ante sus palabras.<br /> <br /> Norah lanzĂł una suave risa.<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© te rĂes?", preguntĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Madeline se acurrucĂł junto a Derek. El escote abierto de su camisa revelaba mucho de su suave piel. Mientras giraba distraĂdamente un mechĂłn de su cabello, quiso llamar la atenciĂłn del hombre, quien apoyĂł una mano sobre su hombro.<br /> <br /> "Me estoy riendo de lo tonta que fui", contestĂł Norah gĂ©lidamente.<br /> <br /> Sin dudarlo, agarrĂł el vaso de agua de Derek de la mesa y los empapĂł a los dos. La repentina cascada los dejĂł perplejos.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżhas perdido la cabeza?", espetĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah se puso de pie.<br /> <br /> "Señor Carter, pensĂ© que eras un hombre de palabra. Ya que me hiciste una promesa, cĂşmplela. De lo contrario, admite que eres un pĂ©simo hombre que rompe su palabra".<br /> <br /> Madeline estaba acostumbrada a la indulgencia de Derek, por lo que tenĂa un temperamento feroz. Simplemente fingĂa vulnerabilidad y sumisiĂłn para ganarse el afecto de los hombres.<br /> <br /> Pero ahora estaba tan molesta que se levantĂł y empujĂł fuertemente a Norah.<br /> <br /> "Ya se te ha mostrado suficiente indulgencia. ÂżCrees que puedes hablarnos asĂ? ÂżQuiĂ©n te crees que eres? ÂżCĂłmo te atreves a tratarnos a Derek y a mĂ con tan poco respeto?".<br /> <br /> Luego, volviĂł a buscar refugio en los brazos del hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah ha cruzado el lĂmite. ¡Dale una lecciĂłn!". Mirándolo lastimosamente, implorĂł: "Mira, mi cabello y mi ropa están empapados".<br /> <br /> Su camisa blanca se pegaba a ella, resaltando su elegante figura.<br /> <br /> Norah los observĂł con calma, como si presenciara un espectáculo circense.<br /> <br /> "Yo no pedĂ esas villas y propiedades. La familia Carter es bastante adinerada, pero todavĂa duda ante asuntos tan pequeños. Lo entiendo, piensas que no lo merezco", declarĂł con un tono burlĂłn pero carente de amargura.<br /> <br /> No obstante, Derek sintiĂł un cambio profundo en la actitud de Norah.<br /> <br /> Con la mandĂbula apretada, se secĂł el agua del rostro antes de volverse hacia Madeline.<br /> <br /> "Tengo muchas villas a mi nombre. Elige otra que te guste y será tuya".<br /> <br /> Pero la furia de Madeline hacia Norah latĂa a fuego lento. Además de Derek, nadie se habĂa atrevido a faltarle el respeto de esa manera. La idea de que la exesposa no deseada de Derek actuara de esa manera era insoportable.<br /> <br /> AsĂ que la fulminĂł con la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Entonces, Âżentregarás esa villa o no?".<br /> <br /> "No", respondiĂł Norah firmemente.<br /> <br /> Un estruendo resonĂł cuando Madeline le dio una fuerte bofetada.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo te atreves? Sin Derek, no eres nadie en la familia Wilson. ¡Solo eres una bastarda!", bramĂł Madeline.<br /> <br /> El rostro de Derek se ensombreciĂł, pero no tardĂł en recuperar la calma.<br /> <br /> "Madeline, no te enfades por ella".<br /> <br /> Norah se tocĂł la mejilla e hizo una mueca por el ardor de la bofetada. Probando la sangre, le dio una mirada fulminante a la otra mujer y susurrĂł:<br /> <br /> "Te faltan modales...".<br /> <br /> Madeline buscĂł refugio en los brazos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Tengo a Derek a mi lado", se jactĂł. "ÂżQuĂ© tienes tĂş? No eres más que un perro callejero que ya no quisieron más. ¡Ah! ¡Norah!".<br /> <br /> Norah le arrojĂł un jarrĂłn. Este se estrellĂł contra el suelo cerca del sofá, rompiĂ©ndose en pedazos.<br /> <br /> "Si tienes ganas de ladrar, puedes hacerlo", agregĂł mientras se acercaba. Luego, agarrĂł a Madeline por el cabello para obligarla a mirarla y la abofeteĂł ferozmente.<br /> <br /> Madeline se puso a gritar.<br /> <br /> "¡Derek!".<br /> <br /> Derek, sintiendo que Norah se habĂa excedido, se enojĂł pero se contuvo.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de liberar a Madeline, Norah retrocediĂł un paso.<br /> <br /> "Los dejarĂ© en paz. Espero que encuentren alegrĂa, tengan muchos hijos y estĂ©n juntos para toda la vida".<br /> <br /> Norah saliĂł de la residencia de Derek mientras escuchaba a lo lejos los sollozos de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Cuando la puerta se cerrĂł de golpe, esta empezĂł a gritar indignada.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Âżpuedes creer lo que Norah acaba de hacer?", se quejĂł. "Nos mojĂł y me abofeteĂł. Tienes que darle una lecciĂłn...".<br /> <br /> "¡Suficiente!", la interrumpiĂł Ă©l. Masajeándose las sienes, suavizĂł su voz. "Norah y yo estamos divorciados. No quiero seguir enredándome con ella. CumplirĂ© tus deseos, Madeline. Pero cálmate, por favor".<br /> <br /> Con un puchero, ella se acurrucĂł en el abrazo de Derek.<br /> <br /> "El comportamiento de Norah hacia ti me irrita", murmurĂł con frustraciĂłn. "Siempre has mencionado lo dĂłcil que es, pero hoy fue todo lo contrario. Estaba muy agresiva".<br /> <br /> Derek recordĂł a Norah agarrando la taza para echarle agua, asĂ como la mirada frĂa que le dirigiĂł a Madeline cuando la abofeteĂł. Era un lado suyo que nunca habĂa presenciado antes. Fue entonces cuando se dio cuenta de que no la conocĂa bien. Su impresiĂłn de ella solo se basaba en su obediencia.<br /> <br /> Al salir, Norah vio un sedán negro esperándola en la puerta. El conductor la saludĂł con respeto.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter, la señora Juliana Carter solicita su presencia".<br /> <br /> Ella estaba sorprendida y no sabĂa quĂ© hacer, pero aun asĂ entrĂł al vehĂculo sin pensarlo dos veces.<br /> <br /> Pronto el auto se detuvo frente a una enorme villa. Era la mansiĂłn de los Carter, la residencia de los abuelos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter...", saludĂł el mayordomo y llevĂł a la aparentemente preocupada Norah al interior.<br /> <br /> ParecĂa querer seguir conversando, pero finalmente decidiĂł permanecer callado.<br /> <br /> "La señora Juliana dice que no la ve desde hace mucho. La cena aĂşn no está servida, asĂ que podrĂa pasar tiempo con ella antes de cenar".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł los ojos y no dijo nada. TenĂa la sensaciĂłn de que Juliana querĂa convencerla de que reconsiderara el divorcio.<br /> <br /> La mansiĂłn solĂa ser muy tranquila, ya que solo era habitada por los abuelos de Derek. Pero esta cobrĂł vida cuando Juliana, la abuela de Derek, notĂł la llegada de Norah y la invitĂł calurosamente a acercarse.<br /> <br /> "Norah, siĂ©ntate aquĂ".<br /> <br /> Norah se instalĂł y la saludĂł con una sonrisa a pesar de su confusiĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana agarrĂł su mano.<br /> <br /> "No me has visitado en mucho tiempo", dijo ansiosamente.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo va todo con Derek?".<br /> <br /> Norah supuso que la anciana la estaba poniendo a prueba. Dudaba que no supiera sobre el regreso de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Con aplomo, declarĂł:<br /> <br /> "Derek piensa que deberĂamos divorciarnos. Acabo de firmar el acuerdo de divorcio para dejarle el paso libre a Madeline".<br /> <br /> "ÂżMadeline?", repitiĂł Juliana tajantemente. "Sus acciones hicieron que Derek sufriera ese accidente. ÂżCĂłmo se atreve a regresar a su vida? No te preocupes, yo te prefiero a ti sobre esa mujer. ÂżExiste alguna posibilidad de que reconsideres el divorcio?".<br /> <br /> "ÂżDivorcio? ¡Quizás sea lo mejor!". Sharon Carter, la madre de Derek, se acercĂł con una sonrisa. Su presencia irradiaba sofisticaciĂłn y encanto mientras se movĂa con seducciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana se puso furiosa.<br /> <br /> "¡Camina bien! ÂżPor quĂ© te comportas asĂ? No tienes modales".<br /> <br /> Sharon se sorprendiĂł ante su reprimenda y su expresiĂłn se volviĂł incĂłmoda. Mirando a Norah, agregĂł con tono gĂ©lido:<br /> <br /> "Menos mal están divorciados. Derek se iba a casar con Luna Wilson, la hija mayor de los Wilson. ÂżPero quĂ© pasĂł? Luna fue tan desvergonzada como para involucrarse con otro hombre y terminĂł embarazada.<br /> <br /> En todos estos años viviendo en Glophia, nunca escuchĂ© que la familia Wilson tuviera otra hija. Me pregunto de dĂłnde saliĂł esta mujer. ÂżNo ha disfrutado de suficiente riqueza y prosperidad siendo la esposa de Derek durante dos años?".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo3 Cambio de imagen<br /> Norah agarrĂł la mano de Juliana. Su expresiĂłn se iluminĂł con una sonrisa, como si ignorara los duros comentarios de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "Parece que tienes un poco de tos. Estoy segura de que una sopa te ayudará a recuperarte. Le darĂ© la receta al mayordomo más tarde".<br /> <br /> Juliana siempre habĂa apreciado su docilidad y sensatez, asĂ que respondiĂł calurosamente:<br /> <br /> "Eres un ángel, Norah. No me estoy haciendo más joven y mi salud ha ido empeorando con la edad. Querida, tĂş eres la Ăşnica que muestra tanta preocupaciĂłn por mi bienestar".<br /> <br /> Al verse ignorada, Sharon palideciĂł.<br /> <br /> "Oh, vamos", resoplĂł. "¡Deja de fingir! Ahora que ya firmaste el acuerdo de divorcio, no es necesario que sigas actuando. ÂżDe verdad crees que permanecer cerca de Juliana te otorgará el derecho de seguir beneficiándote de nuestra familia?".<br /> <br /> Antes de que Norah pudiera responder, la anciana intervino:<br /> <br /> "Ella ha sido amable con todos nosotros desde que formĂł parte de esta familia. Estuvo al lado de Derek durante su coma y lo cuidĂł diligentemente. Sin mencionar que siempre nos ha tratado a ti y a mĂ con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© ahora eres tan desagradecida, despuĂ©s de todo lo que ha hecho por nuestra familia en estos años?".<br /> <br /> "¡Juliana! Norah no es más que una bastarda de los Wilson. ÂżPor quĂ© la defiendes?". Sharon dio un pisotĂłn.<br /> <br /> Luego, se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "ÂżDije algo malo? ÂżCĂłmo merece esta bastarda ser la esposa de Derek? Si tĂş y tu esposo no hubieran insistido en que ella se casara con Derek, jamás la habrĂa aprobado. Además, ha vivido de la fortuna de la familia Carter todo este tiempo. Es comprensible que nos trate con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© haces que parezca como si hubiera hecho algo grandioso? Tampoco ha concebido en todos estos años. Quieres bisnietos, Âżno? Apuesto a que Derek se divorciĂł de ella por ese motivo".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł severo.<br /> <br /> "Sharon, cuida tus palabras. ÂżCĂłmo puedes decir semejantes estupideces?".<br /> <br /> Aunque estaba sorprendida por su severidad, Sharon replicĂł:<br /> <br /> "Solo estoy exponiendo los hechos. Es una suerte que no haya concebido, ya que eso podrĂa haber complicado el divorcio. Cualquier hijo suyo serĂa tan desagradable como ella".<br /> <br /> Juliana estaba perturbada por las palabras de su nuera, pero se limitĂł a agarrar la mano de Norah para tranquilizarla.<br /> <br /> "IgnĂłrala, Norah. Es una mujer grosera y malhablada. Por favor, no te precipites con el asunto del divorcio. Mientras respire, solo te reconocerĂ© a ti como la esposa de Derek. Mi esposo y yo te apreciamos muchĂsimo. No te preocupes por la reacciĂłn de mi nieto. ConcĂ©ntrate en llevarte bien con Ă©l y sigan viviendo plenamente juntos".<br /> <br /> Sharon se veĂa bastante frustrada.<br /> <br /> "Juliana, ÂżquĂ© te pasa? ÂżPor quĂ© tĂş y tu esposo siempre defienden a Norah? ¡Maldita sea! Norah, lo mejor es que aceptes que tĂş y Derek terminaron".<br /> <br /> Norah alzĂł los ojos llorosos hacia Juliana.<br /> <br /> "Basta de tonterĂas, Sharon", espetĂł la anciana, manteniendo la compostura. "No tienes voz ni voto en el matrimonio de Derek. No opines sobre ese asunto, y dĂ©jame resaltar una vez más que prefiero a Norah. Si no puedes hablar debidamente, sal de mi vista. ¡Ahora!".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Sharon se enrojeciĂł de furia y vergĂĽenza. Tuvo que apretar los labios con fuerza para reprimir cualquier otra objeciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana volviĂł a centrar su atenciĂłn en Norah:<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© piensas?".<br /> <br /> Norah se encontrĂł con su mirada. Las lágrimas rodaban por sus mejillas mientras luchaba por hablar.<br /> <br /> "Yo... Te agradezco mucho, Juliana. Pero hoy encontrĂ© a Madeline y Derek teniendo sexo en lo que solĂa ser nuestra cama. Además, la indiferencia de Derek me ha dado a entender que no tiene sentido continuar con este matrimonio".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł de un blanco fantasmal y sus rasgos se arrugaron por la preocupaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "La culpa es de Derek". Luego, agarrĂł firmemente sus manos para consolarla. "Has soportado mucho durante todo este tiempo".<br /> <br /> Norah permaneciĂł callada. Un breve silencio se apoderĂł de la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> De repente, se escuchĂł la fuerte voz de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLa puta de Madeline ha vuelto? ¡MaldiciĂłn! Voy a salir, Juliana. ¡Tengo que hacer que esa puta pague!".<br /> <br /> Sharon agarrĂł rápidamente su bolso y saliĂł corriendo.<br /> <br /> Norah se secĂł las lágrimas y esbozĂł una sonrisa de alivio.<br /> <br /> "Estoy bien, en serio".<br /> <br /> Juliana tenĂa el corazĂłn apesadumbrado.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, no te presionarĂ© más. Pero visĂtame cuando tengas tiempo. Solo tu compañĂa me basta".<br /> <br /> Las lágrimas se acumularon en sus ojos. Realmente se habĂa encariñado con Norah y reconocĂa su importancia en la recuperaciĂłn de su nieto.<br /> <br /> Norah secĂł tiernamente las lágrimas de la anciana, apreciando la genuina bondad que le habĂa mostrado.<br /> <br /> "Lo harĂ©. Bueno, tengo que irme. Por favor, deberĂas pedir a la criada que le prepare la sopa".<br /> <br /> Norah se marchĂł sin mirar atrás, sin darse cuenta de la resoluciĂłn en los ojos de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Esta se secĂł los ojos y le indicĂł al mayordomo:<br /> <br /> "Haz que Derek y los demás vengan aquĂ mañana al mediodĂa".<br /> <br /> "Entendido", contestĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Cuando Norah saliĂł de la mansiĂłn de los Carter, el chĂłfer de la familia se acercĂł a ella.<br /> <br /> "Señora, ÂżadĂłnde le gustarĂa ir?".<br /> <br /> Sus modales seguĂan siendo educados, ya que todavĂa la consideraba la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Pero una vez que firmĂł el documento de divorcio, Norah comprendiĂł que habĂa roto sus lazos con la familia Carter.<br /> <br /> Al mirar su telĂ©fono, descubriĂł que habĂa un mensaje nuevo.<br /> <br /> Era de Joanna Andrews, su amiga.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżestás disponible esta noche para acompañarme al club Glamour? Madeline ha regresado, asĂ que Derek le organizará una fiesta de bienvenida. ¡Va a ser todo un espectáculo! Tenemos que hacer sentir nuestra presencia".<br /> <br /> Norah le dio una respuesta breve.<br /> <br /> "Cuenta conmigo".<br /> <br /> Joanna enviĂł varios signos de interrogaciĂłn. La rápida aceptaciĂłn de su amiga la tomĂł con la guardia baja.<br /> <br /> "Estoy oficialmente divorciada", explicĂł Norah. "De ahora en adelante, estarĂ© sola".<br /> <br /> Joanna no respondiĂł nada por un momento, pero luego enviĂł un mensaje emocionado con una ráfaga de signos de exclamaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¡¿dĂłnde estás ahora?! ¡¡¡IrĂ© por ti inmediatamente!!! ¡¡¡Solo dame diez segundos para llegar!!!".<br /> <br /> Divertida ante el entusiasmo de su amiga, Norah le enviĂł una ubicaciĂłn y le indicĂł al conductor:<br /> <br /> "Por favor, llĂ©veme al Edificio Splendor".<br /> <br /> Era un lugar conocido en Glophia por ser un lujoso centro comercial, con marcas de primer nivel de todo el mundo.<br /> <br /> Al llegar, Norah fue recibida calurosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle, me alegro mucho de verte. ÂżViniste para entregar los bocetos de diseño?".<br /> <br /> El lujoso vestidor estaba repleto de impresionantes vestidos de alta costura, cada uno adornado con brillantes diamantes que reflejaban la luz.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, el diseñador de alta costura de Asodence, se acercĂł teatralmente a ella y la tomĂł del brazo.<br /> <br /> "Me duele cada vez que te veo asĂ. ÂżPor quĂ© escondes tu hermoso rostro? Eres la flor más exquisita, asĂ que deberĂas florecer con valentĂa".<br /> <br /> Norah parpadeĂł.<br /> <br /> "Estoy de acuerdo, Aaron. ÂżPuedes ayudarme con un cambio de imagen?".<br /> <br /> Aaron esperĂł que Norah le diera excusas, asĂ que estaba a punto de continuar con la persuasiĂłn, pero entonces se quedĂł paralizado.<br /> <br /> "¡Espera! TĂş... Noelle, Âżde verdad quieres tener una transformaciĂłn? ¡Oh, por Dios! Acudir a mĂ fue la mejor decisiĂłn de tu vida".<br /> <br /> Dejando de lado el tema de los borradores de diseño, Aaron la llevĂł a la silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "QuĂ©date quieta. Te aseguro que serás una mujer deslumbrante cuando deje que tu belleza natural y tu irresistible encanto hagan su magia".<br /> <br /> Aaron observĂł el sencillo atuendo y el cabello despeinado de Norah. Luego, comenzĂł entusiasmadamente su transformaciĂłn con una brocha de maquillaje en la mano.<br /> <br /> Cuando Joanna llegĂł al lugar, todavĂa seguĂan maquillando a Norah.<br /> <br /> Como conocĂa a Aaron, fue a saludarlo y se sentĂł en una cercana silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Norah, te felicito por tu regreso oficial a una vida despreocupada".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah le dio una sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Eres muy hábil con las palabras, Joanna".<br /> <br /> "Oye, Âżno estabas enamorada de Derek?", preguntĂł ella con curiosidad. "ÂżQuĂ© te hizo recuperarte y olvidar tu amor?".<br /> <br /> "Acabo de encontrarlo con Madeline en la cama", explicĂł Norah con voz gĂ©lida.<br /> <br /> Joanna se echĂł a reĂr.<br /> <br /> "ÂżTan desesperada está Madeline por estar con un hombre? Apenas ha regresado y ya se metiĂł con el esposo de otra persona. Me pregunto cĂłmo era su vida en el extranjero. Bueno, debo reconocer que tĂş y Derek ambos son demasiado dedicados al amor. Él estaba obsesionado con su primer amor y tĂş le eras completamente devota, a pesar de que nunca te correspondiĂł. ÂżAcaso el amor ciega tanto a la gente?".<br /> <br /> La mente de Norah empezĂł a vagar. Hoy habĂa sido la primera vez que vio a Madeline.<br /> <br /> Solo habĂa escuchado hablar de ella a travĂ©s de Derek y el personal de la casa. Todos la describĂan como amable, empática, educada y tranquila, alguien que podĂa atraerlo.<br /> <br /> Norah siempre habĂa hecho de todo para cuidarlo, adoptando las supuestas caracterĂsticas de Madeline, incluso tratando de parecerse a ella para llamar su atenciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Pero ser un reemplazo nunca era suficiente. Además, Madeline no era en absoluto la persona que ella habĂa imaginado.<br /> <br /> "Lo entenderĂas si alguna vez sintieras el amor", respondiĂł sin mucho entusiasmo.<br /> <br /> Joanna frunciĂł el ceño.<br /> <br /> "No quiero perderme en el amor, Norah. Prefiero estar alerta y a tu lado. Apenas nos vemos desde que te uniste a la familia Carter".<br /> <br /> Tras su matrimonio, Norah se dedicĂł a Derek y a la familia Carter, dejando atrás su vida pasada y sus amistades.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ahora que estás divorciada, Âżparticiparás en la carrera de la montaña Krusa en cinco dĂas?".<br /> <br /> "No", contestĂł ella rotundamente. "Hace dos años que no participo en carreras, asĂ que estoy fuera de práctica".<br /> <br /> Pero Joanna no parecĂa convencida.<br /> <br /> "ÂżFuera de práctica? Dame una excusa mejor la prĂłxima vez. Dime, Norah, ÂżtodavĂa tienes esperanzas de regresar con el bastardo de Derek?".<br /> <br /> Joanna quiso hablar mal de ese hombre, pero tuvo una idea.<br /> <br /> "ÂżRecuerdas la carrera de hace tres años? Nocturne fue el Ăşnico que pudo alcanzarte. Desde que te retiraste, ha conseguido el primer puesto en la carrera de Krusa durante los Ăşltimos dos años. Todos esperan que vuelva a competir este año. ÂżNo quieres verlo?".<br /> <br /> La carrera de la montaña Krusa era un emocionante evento clandestino, una reuniĂłn de la Ă©lite joven y adinerada de Glophia que eran entusiastas de las carreras de autos. Ese evento era conocido por sus emocionantes carreras y atraĂa a una multitud fanática de los deportes extremos.<br /> <br /> Para proteger la privacidad de los concursantes, cada uno recibĂa una máscara de los organizadores y usaba apodos durante la carrera.<br /> <br /> Una peculiaridad era que el ganador podĂa pedirles a los perdedores que se quitaran la máscara.<br /> <br /> Norah recordĂł la emocionante carrera de hacĂa tres años, en la que Nocturne se quedĂł por poco con el primer puesto por unos escasos tres segundos.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, supongo que no hay nada de malo en echarle un vistazo", comentĂł con un brillo en los ojos.<br /> <br /> Aaron se mostrĂł interesado cuando escuchĂł sobre el divorcio.<br /> <br /> "ÂżEstás divorciada, Noelle? Ese hombre no sabe lo que se perdiĂł. Apuesto a que se arrepentirá de haber dejado a alguien tan valioso como tĂş. De todos modos, sobre esos borradores de diseño...".<br /> <br /> Joanna se volviĂł hacia Aaron.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ÂżaĂşn trabajas en diseños para BelleVogue? No me extraña que algunas de sus lĂneas de lujo se parezcan a tus creaciones".<br /> <br /> Aaron sonriĂł orgullosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle es una diseñadora de moda de primer nivel reconocida por la AsociaciĂłn de Alta Costura. Es famosa en todo el mundo por sus diseños, los cuales están valorizados en precios altĂsimos. Afortunadamente, siendo cercano a Noelle, he sido el Ăşnico que ha recibido sus creaciones en estos dos años".<br /> <br /> Joanna puso los ojos en blanco.<br /> <br /> "Todo esto es por el talento de Norah. ÂżQuĂ© tiene que ver contigo? Vamos, apĂşrate. Tengo que verme espectacular esta noche, al igual que Norah".<br /> <br /> "Bueno, bueno. Relájate y me asegurarĂ© de que ambas se vean fabulosas".<br /> <br /> Una hora despuĂ©s, las dos amigas entraron al club Glamour.<br /> <br /> En la pista de baile, unas luces vibrantes giraban e iluminaban todo el lugar. La mĂşsica sonaba con emociĂłn mientras la gente bailaba. Sus rostros brillaban de alegrĂa entre el olor a alcohol y el humo.<br /> <br /> El segundo piso ofrecĂa un ambiente más tranquilo. AhĂ Norah se sentĂł en un sofá para beber su bebida, atrayendo miradas curiosas. TenĂa puesto un pequeño vestido sin tirantes de color blanco plateado. Su cabello castaño estaba ligeramente rizado y caĂa sobre su espalda. La elegante curva de su cuello brillaba suavemente mientras inclinaba la cabeza para tomar un sorbo de su bebida.<br /> <br /> "¡AhĂ está mi Norah!", exclamĂł Joanna y se sentĂł frente a ella. "No te has reunido conmigo en todo este tiempo. ¡Y siempre te ponĂas esos vestidos formales en la residencia de ese idiota! ÂżNo te sentĂas asfixiada? Es tan bueno verte una vez más en tu elemento. ¡Me hace tan feliz!".<br /> <br /> Norah siguiĂł tomando su bebida en silencio.<br /> <br /> A medida que el ardiente lĂquido se deslizaba por su garganta hasta su vientre, su cuerpo empezĂł a entrar en calor.<br /> <br /> A pesar de que se habĂa casado con un miembro de la familia Carter y lo atendĂa a diario, disfrutaba vestirse elegantemente y ponerse un maquillaje encantador. Pero Sharon y Kathy, la hermana de Derek, a menudo la criticaban por ser demasiado llamativa. Afirmaban que, como su esposo estaba postrado en cama, ella no tenĂa por quĂ© vestirse tan extravagantemente.<br /> <br /> Por el bien de Derek, Norah se dedicĂł por completo a cuidarlo, convirtiĂ©ndose en su constante enfermera.<br /> <br /> Pero esos dĂas habĂan quedado en el pasado. Ahora que se habĂa liberado de la familia Carter, podĂa vestirse como quisiera, sin preocuparse por sus crĂticas.<br /> <br /> Joanna mirĂł su telĂ©fono y alzĂł la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżtienes algĂşn plan para crear una escena en la estĂşpida fiesta de bienvenida de Derek para esa perra? ÂżTe gustarĂa que traiga a algunas personas para hacer un escándalo?".<br /> <br /> Norah mirĂł fijamente el lĂquido dorado que se arremolinaba en su vaso mientras lo movĂa de a pocos.<br /> <br /> "Vinimos aquĂ no solo por ellos, Âżverdad? Dime, ÂżquiĂ©n es la persona con la que me has citado?".<br /> <br /> Joanna pareciĂł sorprenderse y esbozĂł una sonrisa astuta.<br /> <br /> "ÂżA quĂ© te refieres, Norah? ¡Solo vinimos para agitar las cosas!".<br /> <br /> "Este club le pertenece a la familia Morris, asĂ que preferirĂa no hacerlos enojar", explicĂł ella. "Soy consciente de que la estĂşpida fiesta de Derek solo es una excusa. Entonces, contĂ©stame honestamente. ÂżQuiĂ©n te buscĂł para llegar a mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Su conversaciĂłn fue interrumpida por el timbre de un telĂ©fono. Joanna lo agarrĂł a toda prisa y su rostro cambiĂł.<br /> <br /> "Tengo que responder", murmurĂł alejándose. "Vuelvo enseguida".<br /> <br /> Norah notĂł la preocupaciĂłn de su amiga y comprendiĂł que tenĂa que atender algo urgente. Por lo tanto, asintiĂł y dejĂł su bebida. El vaso tintineĂł ligeramente sobre la mesa.<br /> <br /> Independientemente de los planes que se estuvieran haciendo a travĂ©s de Joanna, Norah confiaba en que su amiga no se volverĂa contra ella.<br /> <br /> "Hola, hermosa. ÂżEstás sola? ÂżTe importa si tomo una copa contigo?".<br /> <br /> ...<br /> &4& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa | 102936789172193 | Interesting Books | https://facebook.com/100083583138830 | 7,198 | 2 | 262,525,580,189,323 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Interesting Books | 120210346370320204 | fbweb.manobook.com | NONE | image | https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa125_6-0407-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=860298072104208 | 2024-04-21 06:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438782716_733356228675424_345598708556640871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gmE2WCwYJwEAb5_yeEM&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBUTp-ZnK2p9w1gB4fwhqC-6CGDCnPgUrKWrEmqiWDhgQ&oe=662C66F0 | person_profile | 0 | Interesting Books | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437940382_481278774471040_8945615809744499918_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3teHbla61K0Ab6ls5al&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD-YYz6V2glqpGYhPE0eCPq4NRoeLqhB-HgEV9fUP0wWw&oe=662C7535 | 0 | 3 | Interesting Books | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-21 02:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,892 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333906}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 392648963645763 | La amante del marido regresĂł y Ă©l le entregĂł un acuerdo de divorcio. Con el corazĂłn roto, descubriĂł que era sĂłlo una sustituta, dio media vuelta y se fue para convertirse en la heredera de un poderoso imperio empresarial.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo1 Divorcio<br /> "ImagĂnate si Norah nos sorprendiera aquĂ, en su cama. ÂżCrees que se enojarĂa tanto que llorarĂa?", preguntĂł la mujer con un tono coqueto.<br /> <br /> "Esta no es su cama. DespuĂ©s de todos estos años, ni siquiera la he tocado. Siempre duerme en la habitaciĂłn de invitados de al lado", resoplĂł el hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, eres tan bueno conmigo...".<br /> <br /> Sus suaves murmullos se mezclaron con sus respiraciones agitadas.<br /> <br /> En la habitaciĂłn tenuemente iluminada, un hombre y una mujer compartĂan momentos afectuosos en una espaciosa cama.<br /> <br /> Encima de ellos, adornando la prĂstina pared, habĂa una foto de una novia con una expresiĂłn alegre.<br /> <br /> En la puerta, una joven se tapĂł la boca con las manos mientras las lágrimas corrĂan por su rostro.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de un rato, su momento Ăntimo terminĂł.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter se puso sus pantalones cortos para ir a servirse un vaso de agua. Un destello de sorpresa se apoderĂł de su rostro cuando encontrĂł a Norah Wilson sentada en la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> Se preguntaba cuándo habĂa regresado y quĂ© habrĂa escuchado.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLo oĂste todo?", preguntĂł casualmente despuĂ©s de recostarse en el sofá con un vaso de agua.<br /> <br /> HabĂa chupetones en su delgada figura, pero no le importaba si Norah los veĂa o cĂłmo se sentirĂa. Simplemente bebiĂł un sorbo de agua.<br /> <br /> "Firma esto". Derek sacĂł una carpeta de un cajĂłn y la arrojĂł sobre la mesa. "Como es posible que lo hayas oĂdo todo, no tiene sentido que prolonguemos este asunto".<br /> <br /> Norah agarrĂł tĂmidamente el documento y leyĂł las palabras "Acuerdo de divorcio" en la página inicial. Cuando fue hasta el final, vio la firma con estilo de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> "Puedes revisarlo. Si quieres agregar un tĂ©rmino, avĂsame. De lo contrario, fĂrmalo", ordenĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Luego, se reclinĂł y encendiĂł un cigarrillo. El humo nublĂł su indiferente expresiĂłn.<br /> <br /> "ÂżNo puedes darnos otra oportunidad?". Norah tenĂa la cabeza gacha y la voz áspera por las lágrimas. Su elegante flequillo caĂa sobre los bordes oscuros de sus gafas, resaltando su triste mirada.<br /> <br /> Desde que formĂł parte de la familia Carter, se habĂa dedicado a Derek para tener un futuro lleno de felicidad.<br /> <br /> Sus manos se apretaron cuando recordĂł al chico que la habĂa protegido de una tormenta de nieve, deseando tener incluso la más mĂnima esperanza de permanecer a su lado.<br /> <br /> "No seas tan patĂ©tica, Norah. TĂş sabes lo que pasa entre Madeline y yo. ÂżPor quĂ© te aferras a seguir siendo mi esposa? Ten un poco de dignidad". Derek dejĂł caer la ceniza en la bandeja impacientemente. "Nuestro matrimonio nunca fue más que un acuerdo por conveniencia".<br /> <br /> Norah sintiĂł que su corazĂłn daba un vuelco. Era Madeline Powell a quien Derek realmente amaba. Finalmente lo entendĂa.<br /> <br /> Norah se encorvĂł y jugueteĂł con el dobladillo de su ropa. Ahora se dio cuenta de que, cuando Madeline aparecĂa, la atenciĂłn de Derek cambiaba por completo hacia ella.<br /> <br /> HacĂa años, Madeline se fue al extranjero y Derek la persiguiĂł, pero terminĂł en un trágico accidente automovilĂstico que lo dejĂł inconsciente.<br /> <br /> Se suponĂa que se casarĂa con Luna Wilson. Pero ella se involucrĂł con otro hombre y tuvo un hijo, asĂ que los Wilson ofrecieron a Norah como novia sustituta. Norah ocupĂł el lugar de Luna y se convirtiĂł en la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Durante su matrimonio, se dedicĂł a cuidarlo y cortĂł casi todos los lazos con su vida anterior por Ă©l. Incluso abandonĂł sus pasiones, como el diseño, las carreras de autos, la cirugĂa mĂ©dica y la codificaciĂłn, para concentrarse Ăşnicamente en su esposo.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł de su coma un año atrás, Norah siguiĂł cuidándolo incansablemente y permaneciĂł a su lado sin falta. Pero Ă©l pareciĂł cegado por su ternura cuando Madeline regresĂł del extranjero.<br /> <br /> A pesar de dos años de matrimonio y cuidados, Norah tenĂa que admitir que no habĂa logrado conquistar el corazĂłn de Derek.<br /> <br /> Al no recibir respuesta, Derek no pudo evitar fruncir el ceño y estudiar a la mujer sentada frente a Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Norah era innegablemente atractiva, incluso con su espeso flequillo y sus grandes gafas, pero a menudo descuidaba su apariencia y se veĂa desaliñada. Además, tenĂa una personalidad demasiado reservada.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł del coma, Norah estuvo a su lado las veinticuatro horas del dĂa, pero aun asĂ Ă©l no sentĂa ninguna conexiĂłn emocional con ella, solo la encontraba increĂblemente aburrida.<br /> <br /> Sus constantes cuidados y atenciones, asĂ como su aspecto mundano y su rutina, eran tan monĂłtonos como el agua. A Derek todo le parecĂa bastante aburrido.<br /> <br /> ReconocĂa el papel de Norah como cuidadora experimentada de la familia Carter durante esos dos años, pero nunca sintiĂł que fuera adecuada para ser su compañera.<br /> <br /> Mientras apagaba otro cigarrillo, agregĂł casualmente:<br /> <br /> "Esta es la residencia de los Carter...".<br /> <br /> Al interrumpirse, notĂł que Norah seguĂa con la cabeza gacha. La tristeza en su postura lo irritĂł.<br /> <br /> "Soy consciente de tu miseria con los Wilson, asĂ que te darĂ© tres villas y treinta millones despuĂ©s del divorcio. Puedes elegir cualquier auto del garaje. Eso deberĂa garantizarte una vida cĂłmoda", ofreciĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> No olvidaba el diligente cuidado de Norah mientras estaba postrado en cama y su compañĂa durante sus posteriores ejercicios de recuperaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Aunque no sentĂa ningĂşn afecto por ella, estaba dispuesto a ofrecerle un acuerdo generoso por sus años de dedicaciĂłn. Le habĂa dedicado los dos mejores años de su vida.<br /> <br /> Derek se cruzĂł de brazos, y entonces Norah vio un pequeño tatuaje en su clavĂcula, empeorando su angustia. Era las iniciales MP. Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> Derek ya no tenĂa paciencia.<br /> <br /> "Dadas las circunstancias, te darĂ© un dĂa para que lo pienses. Si no estás de acuerdo con los tĂ©rminos, puedes sugerir ajustes, pero no vayas demasiado lejos. No soy conocido por ser paciente...".<br /> <br /> "No es necesario que lo piense". Norah agarrĂł el bolĂgrafo de la mesa y escribiĂł su nombre en los papeles de divorcio. "EmpacarĂ© mis cosas y me irĂ©. Ya no me interpondrĂ© en tu camino".<br /> <br /> Derek le dio un asentimiento.<br /> <br /> "Me alegra escuchar eso".<br /> <br /> Derek apreciaba que Norah siempre cediera, como una sirviente que nunca cuestionaba sus decisiones. Un ejemplo era ese mismo dĂa, pues podrĂa haber causado un escándalo, pero mantuvo la paz.<br /> <br /> En su opiniĂłn, su comportamiento era demasiado aburrido. TenĂa miedo de que estar cerca de alguien tan corriente pudiera contagiarlo eventualmente. El amor, despuĂ©s de todo, no era algo que pudiera forzarse.<br /> <br /> Justo cuando estaba a punto de decir algo sobre el contrato, Madeline saliĂł elegantemente, vestida con una camisa blanca.<br /> <br /> Apenas le cubrĂa sus muslos y solo habĂa un par de botones abrochados, exponiendo mucha piel.<br /> <br /> Su cabello estaba hĂşmedo, por lo que la camisa se pegaba ligeramente a su piel, haciendo de su apariencia mucho más atractiva.<br /> <br /> Al escuchar unos pasos, Norah se dio la vuelta y vio a Madeline usando lo que inmediatamente reconociĂł como la camisa de Derek, una que ella habĂa elegido para Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Sus miradas se encontraron. Madeline le dedicĂł una sonrisa engreĂda y burlona.<br /> <br /> Pero cuando Derek siguiĂł su mirada, ella se apresurĂł a ocultar su sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Norah, por fin nos conocemos. Soy Madeline Powell". Madeline se acercĂł a Derek y se sentĂł a su lado. "Derek te menciona a menudo", dijo apoyándose sobre su hombro. "Es un placer conocerte".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł la mirada y no respondiĂł.<br /> <br /> Madeline le dio un codazo a Derek en broma.<br /> <br /> "EscuchĂ© que le darás tres villas a Norah. ÂżNo sabĂas que yo querĂa la villa cerca del lago? ÂżPor quĂ© se la prometiste? ÂżYa no me amas?".<br /> <br /> Siendo indulgente con los deseos de Madeline, Derek se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "Te darĂ© otra villa".<br /> <br /> Norah lo mirĂł a travĂ©s de sus gafas.<br /> <br /> "ÂżPero no dijiste que esa era para mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Madeline hizo un puchero.<br /> <br /> "Derek...".<br /> <br /> El rostro del hombre mostrĂł un destello de molestia.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżno entiendes lo que acabo de decir? TĂłmalo como un favor. Si no quieres realizar cambios, por favor, abstente de hacer solicitudes".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo2 Dale una lecciĂłn<br /> "Norah, deseo con todo mi corazĂłn esa villa junto al lago. Elige otra para ti. Siempre he soñado que ese serĂa mi nuevo hogar con Derek", confesĂł Madeline mientras se acurrucaba más en sus brazos. "Ha sido mi deseo desde hace mucho".<br /> <br /> Derek sintiĂł nostalgia ante sus palabras.<br /> <br /> Norah lanzĂł una suave risa.<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© te rĂes?", preguntĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Madeline se acurrucĂł junto a Derek. El escote abierto de su camisa revelaba mucho de su suave piel. Mientras giraba distraĂdamente un mechĂłn de su cabello, quiso llamar la atenciĂłn del hombre, quien apoyĂł una mano sobre su hombro.<br /> <br /> "Me estoy riendo de lo tonta que fui", contestĂł Norah gĂ©lidamente.<br /> <br /> Sin dudarlo, agarrĂł el vaso de agua de Derek de la mesa y los empapĂł a los dos. La repentina cascada los dejĂł perplejos.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżhas perdido la cabeza?", espetĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah se puso de pie.<br /> <br /> "Señor Carter, pensĂ© que eras un hombre de palabra. Ya que me hiciste una promesa, cĂşmplela. De lo contrario, admite que eres un pĂ©simo hombre que rompe su palabra".<br /> <br /> Madeline estaba acostumbrada a la indulgencia de Derek, por lo que tenĂa un temperamento feroz. Simplemente fingĂa vulnerabilidad y sumisiĂłn para ganarse el afecto de los hombres.<br /> <br /> Pero ahora estaba tan molesta que se levantĂł y empujĂł fuertemente a Norah.<br /> <br /> "Ya se te ha mostrado suficiente indulgencia. ÂżCrees que puedes hablarnos asĂ? ÂżQuiĂ©n te crees que eres? ÂżCĂłmo te atreves a tratarnos a Derek y a mĂ con tan poco respeto?".<br /> <br /> Luego, volviĂł a buscar refugio en los brazos del hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah ha cruzado el lĂmite. ¡Dale una lecciĂłn!". Mirándolo lastimosamente, implorĂł: "Mira, mi cabello y mi ropa están empapados".<br /> <br /> Su camisa blanca se pegaba a ella, resaltando su elegante figura.<br /> <br /> Norah los observĂł con calma, como si presenciara un espectáculo circense.<br /> <br /> "Yo no pedĂ esas villas y propiedades. La familia Carter es bastante adinerada, pero todavĂa duda ante asuntos tan pequeños. Lo entiendo, piensas que no lo merezco", declarĂł con un tono burlĂłn pero carente de amargura.<br /> <br /> No obstante, Derek sintiĂł un cambio profundo en la actitud de Norah.<br /> <br /> Con la mandĂbula apretada, se secĂł el agua del rostro antes de volverse hacia Madeline.<br /> <br /> "Tengo muchas villas a mi nombre. Elige otra que te guste y será tuya".<br /> <br /> Pero la furia de Madeline hacia Norah latĂa a fuego lento. Además de Derek, nadie se habĂa atrevido a faltarle el respeto de esa manera. La idea de que la exesposa no deseada de Derek actuara de esa manera era insoportable.<br /> <br /> AsĂ que la fulminĂł con la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Entonces, Âżentregarás esa villa o no?".<br /> <br /> "No", respondiĂł Norah firmemente.<br /> <br /> Un estruendo resonĂł cuando Madeline le dio una fuerte bofetada.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo te atreves? Sin Derek, no eres nadie en la familia Wilson. ¡Solo eres una bastarda!", bramĂł Madeline.<br /> <br /> El rostro de Derek se ensombreciĂł, pero no tardĂł en recuperar la calma.<br /> <br /> "Madeline, no te enfades por ella".<br /> <br /> Norah se tocĂł la mejilla e hizo una mueca por el ardor de la bofetada. Probando la sangre, le dio una mirada fulminante a la otra mujer y susurrĂł:<br /> <br /> "Te faltan modales...".<br /> <br /> Madeline buscĂł refugio en los brazos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Tengo a Derek a mi lado", se jactĂł. "ÂżQuĂ© tienes tĂş? No eres más que un perro callejero que ya no quisieron más. ¡Ah! ¡Norah!".<br /> <br /> Norah le arrojĂł un jarrĂłn. Este se estrellĂł contra el suelo cerca del sofá, rompiĂ©ndose en pedazos.<br /> <br /> "Si tienes ganas de ladrar, puedes hacerlo", agregĂł mientras se acercaba. Luego, agarrĂł a Madeline por el cabello para obligarla a mirarla y la abofeteĂł ferozmente.<br /> <br /> Madeline se puso a gritar.<br /> <br /> "¡Derek!".<br /> <br /> Derek, sintiendo que Norah se habĂa excedido, se enojĂł pero se contuvo.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de liberar a Madeline, Norah retrocediĂł un paso.<br /> <br /> "Los dejarĂ© en paz. Espero que encuentren alegrĂa, tengan muchos hijos y estĂ©n juntos para toda la vida".<br /> <br /> Norah saliĂł de la residencia de Derek mientras escuchaba a lo lejos los sollozos de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Cuando la puerta se cerrĂł de golpe, esta empezĂł a gritar indignada.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Âżpuedes creer lo que Norah acaba de hacer?", se quejĂł. "Nos mojĂł y me abofeteĂł. Tienes que darle una lecciĂłn...".<br /> <br /> "¡Suficiente!", la interrumpiĂł Ă©l. Masajeándose las sienes, suavizĂł su voz. "Norah y yo estamos divorciados. No quiero seguir enredándome con ella. CumplirĂ© tus deseos, Madeline. Pero cálmate, por favor".<br /> <br /> Con un puchero, ella se acurrucĂł en el abrazo de Derek.<br /> <br /> "El comportamiento de Norah hacia ti me irrita", murmurĂł con frustraciĂłn. "Siempre has mencionado lo dĂłcil que es, pero hoy fue todo lo contrario. Estaba muy agresiva".<br /> <br /> Derek recordĂł a Norah agarrando la taza para echarle agua, asĂ como la mirada frĂa que le dirigiĂł a Madeline cuando la abofeteĂł. Era un lado suyo que nunca habĂa presenciado antes. Fue entonces cuando se dio cuenta de que no la conocĂa bien. Su impresiĂłn de ella solo se basaba en su obediencia.<br /> <br /> Al salir, Norah vio un sedán negro esperándola en la puerta. El conductor la saludĂł con respeto.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter, la señora Juliana Carter solicita su presencia".<br /> <br /> Ella estaba sorprendida y no sabĂa quĂ© hacer, pero aun asĂ entrĂł al vehĂculo sin pensarlo dos veces.<br /> <br /> Pronto el auto se detuvo frente a una enorme villa. Era la mansiĂłn de los Carter, la residencia de los abuelos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter...", saludĂł el mayordomo y llevĂł a la aparentemente preocupada Norah al interior.<br /> <br /> ParecĂa querer seguir conversando, pero finalmente decidiĂł permanecer callado.<br /> <br /> "La señora Juliana dice que no la ve desde hace mucho. La cena aĂşn no está servida, asĂ que podrĂa pasar tiempo con ella antes de cenar".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł los ojos y no dijo nada. TenĂa la sensaciĂłn de que Juliana querĂa convencerla de que reconsiderara el divorcio.<br /> <br /> La mansiĂłn solĂa ser muy tranquila, ya que solo era habitada por los abuelos de Derek. Pero esta cobrĂł vida cuando Juliana, la abuela de Derek, notĂł la llegada de Norah y la invitĂł calurosamente a acercarse.<br /> <br /> "Norah, siĂ©ntate aquĂ".<br /> <br /> Norah se instalĂł y la saludĂł con una sonrisa a pesar de su confusiĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana agarrĂł su mano.<br /> <br /> "No me has visitado en mucho tiempo", dijo ansiosamente.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo va todo con Derek?".<br /> <br /> Norah supuso que la anciana la estaba poniendo a prueba. Dudaba que no supiera sobre el regreso de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Con aplomo, declarĂł:<br /> <br /> "Derek piensa que deberĂamos divorciarnos. Acabo de firmar el acuerdo de divorcio para dejarle el paso libre a Madeline".<br /> <br /> "ÂżMadeline?", repitiĂł Juliana tajantemente. "Sus acciones hicieron que Derek sufriera ese accidente. ÂżCĂłmo se atreve a regresar a su vida? No te preocupes, yo te prefiero a ti sobre esa mujer. ÂżExiste alguna posibilidad de que reconsideres el divorcio?".<br /> <br /> "ÂżDivorcio? ¡Quizás sea lo mejor!". Sharon Carter, la madre de Derek, se acercĂł con una sonrisa. Su presencia irradiaba sofisticaciĂłn y encanto mientras se movĂa con seducciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana se puso furiosa.<br /> <br /> "¡Camina bien! ÂżPor quĂ© te comportas asĂ? No tienes modales".<br /> <br /> Sharon se sorprendiĂł ante su reprimenda y su expresiĂłn se volviĂł incĂłmoda. Mirando a Norah, agregĂł con tono gĂ©lido:<br /> <br /> "Menos mal están divorciados. Derek se iba a casar con Luna Wilson, la hija mayor de los Wilson. ÂżPero quĂ© pasĂł? Luna fue tan desvergonzada como para involucrarse con otro hombre y terminĂł embarazada.<br /> <br /> En todos estos años viviendo en Glophia, nunca escuchĂ© que la familia Wilson tuviera otra hija. Me pregunto de dĂłnde saliĂł esta mujer. ÂżNo ha disfrutado de suficiente riqueza y prosperidad siendo la esposa de Derek durante dos años?".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo3 Cambio de imagen<br /> Norah agarrĂł la mano de Juliana. Su expresiĂłn se iluminĂł con una sonrisa, como si ignorara los duros comentarios de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "Parece que tienes un poco de tos. Estoy segura de que una sopa te ayudará a recuperarte. Le darĂ© la receta al mayordomo más tarde".<br /> <br /> Juliana siempre habĂa apreciado su docilidad y sensatez, asĂ que respondiĂł calurosamente:<br /> <br /> "Eres un ángel, Norah. No me estoy haciendo más joven y mi salud ha ido empeorando con la edad. Querida, tĂş eres la Ăşnica que muestra tanta preocupaciĂłn por mi bienestar".<br /> <br /> Al verse ignorada, Sharon palideciĂł.<br /> <br /> "Oh, vamos", resoplĂł. "¡Deja de fingir! Ahora que ya firmaste el acuerdo de divorcio, no es necesario que sigas actuando. ÂżDe verdad crees que permanecer cerca de Juliana te otorgará el derecho de seguir beneficiándote de nuestra familia?".<br /> <br /> Antes de que Norah pudiera responder, la anciana intervino:<br /> <br /> "Ella ha sido amable con todos nosotros desde que formĂł parte de esta familia. Estuvo al lado de Derek durante su coma y lo cuidĂł diligentemente. Sin mencionar que siempre nos ha tratado a ti y a mĂ con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© ahora eres tan desagradecida, despuĂ©s de todo lo que ha hecho por nuestra familia en estos años?".<br /> <br /> "¡Juliana! Norah no es más que una bastarda de los Wilson. ÂżPor quĂ© la defiendes?". Sharon dio un pisotĂłn.<br /> <br /> Luego, se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "ÂżDije algo malo? ÂżCĂłmo merece esta bastarda ser la esposa de Derek? Si tĂş y tu esposo no hubieran insistido en que ella se casara con Derek, jamás la habrĂa aprobado. Además, ha vivido de la fortuna de la familia Carter todo este tiempo. Es comprensible que nos trate con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© haces que parezca como si hubiera hecho algo grandioso? Tampoco ha concebido en todos estos años. Quieres bisnietos, Âżno? Apuesto a que Derek se divorciĂł de ella por ese motivo".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł severo.<br /> <br /> "Sharon, cuida tus palabras. ÂżCĂłmo puedes decir semejantes estupideces?".<br /> <br /> Aunque estaba sorprendida por su severidad, Sharon replicĂł:<br /> <br /> "Solo estoy exponiendo los hechos. Es una suerte que no haya concebido, ya que eso podrĂa haber complicado el divorcio. Cualquier hijo suyo serĂa tan desagradable como ella".<br /> <br /> Juliana estaba perturbada por las palabras de su nuera, pero se limitĂł a agarrar la mano de Norah para tranquilizarla.<br /> <br /> "IgnĂłrala, Norah. Es una mujer grosera y malhablada. Por favor, no te precipites con el asunto del divorcio. Mientras respire, solo te reconocerĂ© a ti como la esposa de Derek. Mi esposo y yo te apreciamos muchĂsimo. No te preocupes por la reacciĂłn de mi nieto. ConcĂ©ntrate en llevarte bien con Ă©l y sigan viviendo plenamente juntos".<br /> <br /> Sharon se veĂa bastante frustrada.<br /> <br /> "Juliana, ÂżquĂ© te pasa? ÂżPor quĂ© tĂş y tu esposo siempre defienden a Norah? ¡Maldita sea! Norah, lo mejor es que aceptes que tĂş y Derek terminaron".<br /> <br /> Norah alzĂł los ojos llorosos hacia Juliana.<br /> <br /> "Basta de tonterĂas, Sharon", espetĂł la anciana, manteniendo la compostura. "No tienes voz ni voto en el matrimonio de Derek. No opines sobre ese asunto, y dĂ©jame resaltar una vez más que prefiero a Norah. Si no puedes hablar debidamente, sal de mi vista. ¡Ahora!".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Sharon se enrojeciĂł de furia y vergĂĽenza. Tuvo que apretar los labios con fuerza para reprimir cualquier otra objeciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana volviĂł a centrar su atenciĂłn en Norah:<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© piensas?".<br /> <br /> Norah se encontrĂł con su mirada. Las lágrimas rodaban por sus mejillas mientras luchaba por hablar.<br /> <br /> "Yo... Te agradezco mucho, Juliana. Pero hoy encontrĂ© a Madeline y Derek teniendo sexo en lo que solĂa ser nuestra cama. Además, la indiferencia de Derek me ha dado a entender que no tiene sentido continuar con este matrimonio".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł de un blanco fantasmal y sus rasgos se arrugaron por la preocupaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "La culpa es de Derek". Luego, agarrĂł firmemente sus manos para consolarla. "Has soportado mucho durante todo este tiempo".<br /> <br /> Norah permaneciĂł callada. Un breve silencio se apoderĂł de la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> De repente, se escuchĂł la fuerte voz de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLa puta de Madeline ha vuelto? ¡MaldiciĂłn! Voy a salir, Juliana. ¡Tengo que hacer que esa puta pague!".<br /> <br /> Sharon agarrĂł rápidamente su bolso y saliĂł corriendo.<br /> <br /> Norah se secĂł las lágrimas y esbozĂł una sonrisa de alivio.<br /> <br /> "Estoy bien, en serio".<br /> <br /> Juliana tenĂa el corazĂłn apesadumbrado.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, no te presionarĂ© más. Pero visĂtame cuando tengas tiempo. Solo tu compañĂa me basta".<br /> <br /> Las lágrimas se acumularon en sus ojos. Realmente se habĂa encariñado con Norah y reconocĂa su importancia en la recuperaciĂłn de su nieto.<br /> <br /> Norah secĂł tiernamente las lágrimas de la anciana, apreciando la genuina bondad que le habĂa mostrado.<br /> <br /> "Lo harĂ©. Bueno, tengo que irme. Por favor, deberĂas pedir a la criada que le prepare la sopa".<br /> <br /> Norah se marchĂł sin mirar atrás, sin darse cuenta de la resoluciĂłn en los ojos de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Esta se secĂł los ojos y le indicĂł al mayordomo:<br /> <br /> "Haz que Derek y los demás vengan aquĂ mañana al mediodĂa".<br /> <br /> "Entendido", contestĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Cuando Norah saliĂł de la mansiĂłn de los Carter, el chĂłfer de la familia se acercĂł a ella.<br /> <br /> "Señora, ÂżadĂłnde le gustarĂa ir?".<br /> <br /> Sus modales seguĂan siendo educados, ya que todavĂa la consideraba la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Pero una vez que firmĂł el documento de divorcio, Norah comprendiĂł que habĂa roto sus lazos con la familia Carter.<br /> <br /> Al mirar su telĂ©fono, descubriĂł que habĂa un mensaje nuevo.<br /> <br /> Era de Joanna Andrews, su amiga.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżestás disponible esta noche para acompañarme al club Glamour? Madeline ha regresado, asĂ que Derek le organizará una fiesta de bienvenida. ¡Va a ser todo un espectáculo! Tenemos que hacer sentir nuestra presencia".<br /> <br /> Norah le dio una respuesta breve.<br /> <br /> "Cuenta conmigo".<br /> <br /> Joanna enviĂł varios signos de interrogaciĂłn. La rápida aceptaciĂłn de su amiga la tomĂł con la guardia baja.<br /> <br /> "Estoy oficialmente divorciada", explicĂł Norah. "De ahora en adelante, estarĂ© sola".<br /> <br /> Joanna no respondiĂł nada por un momento, pero luego enviĂł un mensaje emocionado con una ráfaga de signos de exclamaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¡¿dĂłnde estás ahora?! ¡¡¡IrĂ© por ti inmediatamente!!! ¡¡¡Solo dame diez segundos para llegar!!!".<br /> <br /> Divertida ante el entusiasmo de su amiga, Norah le enviĂł una ubicaciĂłn y le indicĂł al conductor:<br /> <br /> "Por favor, llĂ©veme al Edificio Splendor".<br /> <br /> Era un lugar conocido en Glophia por ser un lujoso centro comercial, con marcas de primer nivel de todo el mundo.<br /> <br /> Al llegar, Norah fue recibida calurosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle, me alegro mucho de verte. ÂżViniste para entregar los bocetos de diseño?".<br /> <br /> El lujoso vestidor estaba repleto de impresionantes vestidos de alta costura, cada uno adornado con brillantes diamantes que reflejaban la luz.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, el diseñador de alta costura de Asodence, se acercĂł teatralmente a ella y la tomĂł del brazo.<br /> <br /> "Me duele cada vez que te veo asĂ. ÂżPor quĂ© escondes tu hermoso rostro? Eres la flor más exquisita, asĂ que deberĂas florecer con valentĂa".<br /> <br /> Norah parpadeĂł.<br /> <br /> "Estoy de acuerdo, Aaron. ÂżPuedes ayudarme con un cambio de imagen?".<br /> <br /> Aaron esperĂł que Norah le diera excusas, asĂ que estaba a punto de continuar con la persuasiĂłn, pero entonces se quedĂł paralizado.<br /> <br /> "¡Espera! TĂş... Noelle, Âżde verdad quieres tener una transformaciĂłn? ¡Oh, por Dios! Acudir a mĂ fue la mejor decisiĂłn de tu vida".<br /> <br /> Dejando de lado el tema de los borradores de diseño, Aaron la llevĂł a la silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "QuĂ©date quieta. Te aseguro que serás una mujer deslumbrante cuando deje que tu belleza natural y tu irresistible encanto hagan su magia".<br /> <br /> Aaron observĂł el sencillo atuendo y el cabello despeinado de Norah. Luego, comenzĂł entusiasmadamente su transformaciĂłn con una brocha de maquillaje en la mano.<br /> <br /> Cuando Joanna llegĂł al lugar, todavĂa seguĂan maquillando a Norah.<br /> <br /> Como conocĂa a Aaron, fue a saludarlo y se sentĂł en una cercana silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Norah, te felicito por tu regreso oficial a una vida despreocupada".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah le dio una sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Eres muy hábil con las palabras, Joanna".<br /> <br /> "Oye, Âżno estabas enamorada de Derek?", preguntĂł ella con curiosidad. "ÂżQuĂ© te hizo recuperarte y olvidar tu amor?".<br /> <br /> "Acabo de encontrarlo con Madeline en la cama", explicĂł Norah con voz gĂ©lida.<br /> <br /> Joanna se echĂł a reĂr.<br /> <br /> "ÂżTan desesperada está Madeline por estar con un hombre? Apenas ha regresado y ya se metiĂł con el esposo de otra persona. Me pregunto cĂłmo era su vida en el extranjero. Bueno, debo reconocer que tĂş y Derek ambos son demasiado dedicados al amor. Él estaba obsesionado con su primer amor y tĂş le eras completamente devota, a pesar de que nunca te correspondiĂł. ÂżAcaso el amor ciega tanto a la gente?".<br /> <br /> La mente de Norah empezĂł a vagar. Hoy habĂa sido la primera vez que vio a Madeline.<br /> <br /> Solo habĂa escuchado hablar de ella a travĂ©s de Derek y el personal de la casa. Todos la describĂan como amable, empática, educada y tranquila, alguien que podĂa atraerlo.<br /> <br /> Norah siempre habĂa hecho de todo para cuidarlo, adoptando las supuestas caracterĂsticas de Madeline, incluso tratando de parecerse a ella para llamar su atenciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Pero ser un reemplazo nunca era suficiente. Además, Madeline no era en absoluto la persona que ella habĂa imaginado.<br /> <br /> "Lo entenderĂas si alguna vez sintieras el amor", respondiĂł sin mucho entusiasmo.<br /> <br /> Joanna frunciĂł el ceño.<br /> <br /> "No quiero perderme en el amor, Norah. Prefiero estar alerta y a tu lado. Apenas nos vemos desde que te uniste a la familia Carter".<br /> <br /> Tras su matrimonio, Norah se dedicĂł a Derek y a la familia Carter, dejando atrás su vida pasada y sus amistades.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ahora que estás divorciada, Âżparticiparás en la carrera de la montaña Krusa en cinco dĂas?".<br /> <br /> "No", contestĂł ella rotundamente. "Hace dos años que no participo en carreras, asĂ que estoy fuera de práctica".<br /> <br /> Pero Joanna no parecĂa convencida.<br /> <br /> "ÂżFuera de práctica? Dame una excusa mejor la prĂłxima vez. Dime, Norah, ÂżtodavĂa tienes esperanzas de regresar con el bastardo de Derek?".<br /> <br /> Joanna quiso hablar mal de ese hombre, pero tuvo una idea.<br /> <br /> "ÂżRecuerdas la carrera de hace tres años? Nocturne fue el Ăşnico que pudo alcanzarte. Desde que te retiraste, ha conseguido el primer puesto en la carrera de Krusa durante los Ăşltimos dos años. Todos esperan que vuelva a competir este año. ÂżNo quieres verlo?".<br /> <br /> La carrera de la montaña Krusa era un emocionante evento clandestino, una reuniĂłn de la Ă©lite joven y adinerada de Glophia que eran entusiastas de las carreras de autos. Ese evento era conocido por sus emocionantes carreras y atraĂa a una multitud fanática de los deportes extremos.<br /> <br /> Para proteger la privacidad de los concursantes, cada uno recibĂa una máscara de los organizadores y usaba apodos durante la carrera.<br /> <br /> Una peculiaridad era que el ganador podĂa pedirles a los perdedores que se quitaran la máscara.<br /> <br /> Norah recordĂł la emocionante carrera de hacĂa tres años, en la que Nocturne se quedĂł por poco con el primer puesto por unos escasos tres segundos.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, supongo que no hay nada de malo en echarle un vistazo", comentĂł con un brillo en los ojos.<br /> <br /> Aaron se mostrĂł interesado cuando escuchĂł sobre el divorcio.<br /> <br /> "ÂżEstás divorciada, Noelle? Ese hombre no sabe lo que se perdiĂł. Apuesto a que se arrepentirá de haber dejado a alguien tan valioso como tĂş. De todos modos, sobre esos borradores de diseño...".<br /> <br /> Joanna se volviĂł hacia Aaron.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ÂżaĂşn trabajas en diseños para BelleVogue? No me extraña que algunas de sus lĂneas de lujo se parezcan a tus creaciones".<br /> <br /> Aaron sonriĂł orgullosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle es una diseñadora de moda de primer nivel reconocida por la AsociaciĂłn de Alta Costura. Es famosa en todo el mundo por sus diseños, los cuales están valorizados en precios altĂsimos. Afortunadamente, siendo cercano a Noelle, he sido el Ăşnico que ha recibido sus creaciones en estos dos años".<br /> <br /> Joanna puso los ojos en blanco.<br /> <br /> "Todo esto es por el talento de Norah. ÂżQuĂ© tiene que ver contigo? Vamos, apĂşrate. Tengo que verme espectacular esta noche, al igual que Norah".<br /> <br /> "Bueno, bueno. Relájate y me asegurarĂ© de que ambas se vean fabulosas".<br /> <br /> Una hora despuĂ©s, las dos amigas entraron al club Glamour.<br /> <br /> En la pista de baile, unas luces vibrantes giraban e iluminaban todo el lugar. La mĂşsica sonaba con emociĂłn mientras la gente bailaba. Sus rostros brillaban de alegrĂa entre el olor a alcohol y el humo.<br /> <br /> El segundo piso ofrecĂa un ambiente más tranquilo. AhĂ Norah se sentĂł en un sofá para beber su bebida, atrayendo miradas curiosas. TenĂa puesto un pequeño vestido sin tirantes de color blanco plateado. Su cabello castaño estaba ligeramente rizado y caĂa sobre su espalda. La elegante curva de su cuello brillaba suavemente mientras inclinaba la cabeza para tomar un sorbo de su bebida.<br /> <br /> "¡AhĂ está mi Norah!", exclamĂł Joanna y se sentĂł frente a ella. "No te has reunido conmigo en todo este tiempo. ¡Y siempre te ponĂas esos vestidos formales en la residencia de ese idiota! ÂżNo te sentĂas asfixiada? Es tan bueno verte una vez más en tu elemento. ¡Me hace tan feliz!".<br /> <br /> Norah siguiĂł tomando su bebida en silencio.<br /> <br /> A medida que el ardiente lĂquido se deslizaba por su garganta hasta su vientre, su cuerpo empezĂł a entrar en calor.<br /> <br /> A pesar de que se habĂa casado con un miembro de la familia Carter y lo atendĂa a diario, disfrutaba vestirse elegantemente y ponerse un maquillaje encantador. Pero Sharon y Kathy, la hermana de Derek, a menudo la criticaban por ser demasiado llamativa. Afirmaban que, como su esposo estaba postrado en cama, ella no tenĂa por quĂ© vestirse tan extravagantemente.<br /> <br /> Por el bien de Derek, Norah se dedicĂł por completo a cuidarlo, convirtiĂ©ndose en su constante enfermera.<br /> <br /> Pero esos dĂas habĂan quedado en el pasado. Ahora que se habĂa liberado de la familia Carter, podĂa vestirse como quisiera, sin preocuparse por sus crĂticas.<br /> <br /> Joanna mirĂł su telĂ©fono y alzĂł la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżtienes algĂşn plan para crear una escena en la estĂşpida fiesta de bienvenida de Derek para esa perra? ÂżTe gustarĂa que traiga a algunas personas para hacer un escándalo?".<br /> <br /> Norah mirĂł fijamente el lĂquido dorado que se arremolinaba en su vaso mientras lo movĂa de a pocos.<br /> <br /> "Vinimos aquĂ no solo por ellos, Âżverdad? Dime, ÂżquiĂ©n es la persona con la que me has citado?".<br /> <br /> Joanna pareciĂł sorprenderse y esbozĂł una sonrisa astuta.<br /> <br /> "ÂżA quĂ© te refieres, Norah? ¡Solo vinimos para agitar las cosas!".<br /> <br /> "Este club le pertenece a la familia Morris, asĂ que preferirĂa no hacerlos enojar", explicĂł ella. "Soy consciente de que la estĂşpida fiesta de Derek solo es una excusa. Entonces, contĂ©stame honestamente. ÂżQuiĂ©n te buscĂł para llegar a mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Su conversaciĂłn fue interrumpida por el timbre de un telĂ©fono. Joanna lo agarrĂł a toda prisa y su rostro cambiĂł.<br /> <br /> "Tengo que responder", murmurĂł alejándose. "Vuelvo enseguida".<br /> <br /> Norah notĂł la preocupaciĂłn de su amiga y comprendiĂł que tenĂa que atender algo urgente. Por lo tanto, asintiĂł y dejĂł su bebida. El vaso tintineĂł ligeramente sobre la mesa.<br /> <br /> Independientemente de los planes que se estuvieran haciendo a travĂ©s de Joanna, Norah confiaba en que su amiga no se volverĂa contra ella.<br /> <br /> "Hola, hermosa. ÂżEstás sola? ÂżTe importa si tomo una copa contigo?".<br /> <br /> ...<br /> &2& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa | 103747835549670 | Mobo-Reader:Funny Reading | https://facebook.com/100077707484555 | 36,753 | 1 | 977,589,963,710,736 | 2024-04-21 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Mobo-Reader:Funny Reading | 120210215107550204 | fbweb.manobook.com | NONE | video | https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa125_6-0407-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=860298072104208 | 2024-04-17 21:54 | https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436224988_407886821997241_2746921314474705480_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RGELNfTcd6MAb7Jb7GV&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD19e6wZKHW23pmKs0zWN_yiRkZKa0N_eeowqnKYjbmXA&oe=662C7254 | person_profile | 0 | Wrong | https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435688206_946658447163045_8740784503880622044_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kZmy5z6uqJoAb5lzBXr&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC7I7WAHFVw7_ULbPvLDk5yt25-NRYWCiL9PVc4dUHKZQ&oe=662C625C | 0 | 3 | Mobo-Reader:Funny Reading | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-21 02:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||
1,334,038 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1334037}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 2266922526987890 | Leer el siguiente capĂtulo | DespuĂ©s del divorcio, regresĂł como una diseñadora superior, piloto de carreras de Ă©lite, curandera famosa y hacker genial, impresionando a todos y haciendo que su exmarido se arrepintiera amargamente.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo1 Divorcio<br /> "ImagĂnate si Norah nos sorprendiera aquĂ, en su cama. ÂżCrees que se enojarĂa tanto que llorarĂa?", preguntĂł la mujer con un tono coqueto.<br /> <br /> "Esta no es su cama. DespuĂ©s de todos estos años, ni siquiera la he tocado. Siempre duerme en la habitaciĂłn de invitados de al lado", resoplĂł el hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, eres tan bueno conmigo...".<br /> <br /> Sus suaves murmullos se mezclaron con sus respiraciones agitadas.<br /> <br /> En la habitaciĂłn tenuemente iluminada, un hombre y una mujer compartĂan momentos afectuosos en una espaciosa cama.<br /> <br /> Encima de ellos, adornando la prĂstina pared, habĂa una foto de una novia con una expresiĂłn alegre.<br /> <br /> En la puerta, una joven se tapĂł la boca con las manos mientras las lágrimas corrĂan por su rostro.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de un rato, su momento Ăntimo terminĂł.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter se puso sus pantalones cortos para ir a servirse un vaso de agua. Un destello de sorpresa se apoderĂł de su rostro cuando encontrĂł a Norah Wilson sentada en la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> Se preguntaba cuándo habĂa regresado y quĂ© habrĂa escuchado.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLo oĂste todo?", preguntĂł casualmente despuĂ©s de recostarse en el sofá con un vaso de agua.<br /> <br /> HabĂa chupetones en su delgada figura, pero no le importaba si Norah los veĂa o cĂłmo se sentirĂa. Simplemente bebiĂł un sorbo de agua.<br /> <br /> "Firma esto". Derek sacĂł una carpeta de un cajĂłn y la arrojĂł sobre la mesa. "Como es posible que lo hayas oĂdo todo, no tiene sentido que prolonguemos este asunto".<br /> <br /> Norah agarrĂł tĂmidamente el documento y leyĂł las palabras "Acuerdo de divorcio" en la página inicial. Cuando fue hasta el final, vio la firma con estilo de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> "Puedes revisarlo. Si quieres agregar un tĂ©rmino, avĂsame. De lo contrario, fĂrmalo", ordenĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Luego, se reclinĂł y encendiĂł un cigarrillo. El humo nublĂł su indiferente expresiĂłn.<br /> <br /> "ÂżNo puedes darnos otra oportunidad?". Norah tenĂa la cabeza gacha y la voz áspera por las lágrimas. Su elegante flequillo caĂa sobre los bordes oscuros de sus gafas, resaltando su triste mirada.<br /> <br /> Desde que formĂł parte de la familia Carter, se habĂa dedicado a Derek para tener un futuro lleno de felicidad.<br /> <br /> Sus manos se apretaron cuando recordĂł al chico que la habĂa protegido de una tormenta de nieve, deseando tener incluso la más mĂnima esperanza de permanecer a su lado.<br /> <br /> "No seas tan patĂ©tica, Norah. TĂş sabes lo que pasa entre Madeline y yo. ÂżPor quĂ© te aferras a seguir siendo mi esposa? Ten un poco de dignidad". Derek dejĂł caer la ceniza en la bandeja impacientemente. "Nuestro matrimonio nunca fue más que un acuerdo por conveniencia".<br /> <br /> Norah sintiĂł que su corazĂłn daba un vuelco. Era Madeline Powell a quien Derek realmente amaba. Finalmente lo entendĂa.<br /> <br /> Norah se encorvĂł y jugueteĂł con el dobladillo de su ropa. Ahora se dio cuenta de que, cuando Madeline aparecĂa, la atenciĂłn de Derek cambiaba por completo hacia ella.<br /> <br /> HacĂa años, Madeline se fue al extranjero y Derek la persiguiĂł, pero terminĂł en un trágico accidente automovilĂstico que lo dejĂł inconsciente.<br /> <br /> Se suponĂa que se casarĂa con Luna Wilson. Pero ella se involucrĂł con otro hombre y tuvo un hijo, asĂ que los Wilson ofrecieron a Norah como novia sustituta. Norah ocupĂł el lugar de Luna y se convirtiĂł en la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Durante su matrimonio, se dedicĂł a cuidarlo y cortĂł casi todos los lazos con su vida anterior por Ă©l. Incluso abandonĂł sus pasiones, como el diseño, las carreras de autos, la cirugĂa mĂ©dica y la codificaciĂłn, para concentrarse Ăşnicamente en su esposo.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł de su coma un año atrás, Norah siguiĂł cuidándolo incansablemente y permaneciĂł a su lado sin falta. Pero Ă©l pareciĂł cegado por su ternura cuando Madeline regresĂł del extranjero.<br /> <br /> A pesar de dos años de matrimonio y cuidados, Norah tenĂa que admitir que no habĂa logrado conquistar el corazĂłn de Derek.<br /> <br /> Al no recibir respuesta, Derek no pudo evitar fruncir el ceño y estudiar a la mujer sentada frente a Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Norah era innegablemente atractiva, incluso con su espeso flequillo y sus grandes gafas, pero a menudo descuidaba su apariencia y se veĂa desaliñada. Además, tenĂa una personalidad demasiado reservada.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł del coma, Norah estuvo a su lado las veinticuatro horas del dĂa, pero aun asĂ Ă©l no sentĂa ninguna conexiĂłn emocional con ella, solo la encontraba increĂblemente aburrida.<br /> <br /> Sus constantes cuidados y atenciones, asĂ como su aspecto mundano y su rutina, eran tan monĂłtonos como el agua. A Derek todo le parecĂa bastante aburrido.<br /> <br /> ReconocĂa el papel de Norah como cuidadora experimentada de la familia Carter durante esos dos años, pero nunca sintiĂł que fuera adecuada para ser su compañera.<br /> <br /> Mientras apagaba otro cigarrillo, agregĂł casualmente:<br /> <br /> "Esta es la residencia de los Carter...".<br /> <br /> Al interrumpirse, notĂł que Norah seguĂa con la cabeza gacha. La tristeza en su postura lo irritĂł.<br /> <br /> "Soy consciente de tu miseria con los Wilson, asĂ que te darĂ© tres villas y treinta millones despuĂ©s del divorcio. Puedes elegir cualquier auto del garaje. Eso deberĂa garantizarte una vida cĂłmoda", ofreciĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> No olvidaba el diligente cuidado de Norah mientras estaba postrado en cama y su compañĂa durante sus posteriores ejercicios de recuperaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Aunque no sentĂa ningĂşn afecto por ella, estaba dispuesto a ofrecerle un acuerdo generoso por sus años de dedicaciĂłn. Le habĂa dedicado los dos mejores años de su vida.<br /> <br /> Derek se cruzĂł de brazos, y entonces Norah vio un pequeño tatuaje en su clavĂcula, empeorando su angustia. Era las iniciales MP. Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> Derek ya no tenĂa paciencia.<br /> <br /> "Dadas las circunstancias, te darĂ© un dĂa para que lo pienses. Si no estás de acuerdo con los tĂ©rminos, puedes sugerir ajustes, pero no vayas demasiado lejos. No soy conocido por ser paciente...".<br /> <br /> "No es necesario que lo piense". Norah agarrĂł el bolĂgrafo de la mesa y escribiĂł su nombre en los papeles de divorcio. "EmpacarĂ© mis cosas y me irĂ©. Ya no me interpondrĂ© en tu camino".<br /> <br /> Derek le dio un asentimiento.<br /> <br /> "Me alegra escuchar eso".<br /> <br /> Derek apreciaba que Norah siempre cediera, como una sirviente que nunca cuestionaba sus decisiones. Un ejemplo era ese mismo dĂa, pues podrĂa haber causado un escándalo, pero mantuvo la paz.<br /> <br /> En su opiniĂłn, su comportamiento era demasiado aburrido. TenĂa miedo de que estar cerca de alguien tan corriente pudiera contagiarlo eventualmente. El amor, despuĂ©s de todo, no era algo que pudiera forzarse.<br /> <br /> Justo cuando estaba a punto de decir algo sobre el contrato, Madeline saliĂł elegantemente, vestida con una camisa blanca.<br /> <br /> Apenas le cubrĂa sus muslos y solo habĂa un par de botones abrochados, exponiendo mucha piel.<br /> <br /> Su cabello estaba hĂşmedo, por lo que la camisa se pegaba ligeramente a su piel, haciendo de su apariencia mucho más atractiva.<br /> <br /> Al escuchar unos pasos, Norah se dio la vuelta y vio a Madeline usando lo que inmediatamente reconociĂł como la camisa de Derek, una que ella habĂa elegido para Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Sus miradas se encontraron. Madeline le dedicĂł una sonrisa engreĂda y burlona.<br /> <br /> Pero cuando Derek siguiĂł su mirada, ella se apresurĂł a ocultar su sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Norah, por fin nos conocemos. Soy Madeline Powell". Madeline se acercĂł a Derek y se sentĂł a su lado. "Derek te menciona a menudo", dijo apoyándose sobre su hombro. "Es un placer conocerte".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł la mirada y no respondiĂł.<br /> <br /> Madeline le dio un codazo a Derek en broma.<br /> <br /> "EscuchĂ© que le darás tres villas a Norah. ÂżNo sabĂas que yo querĂa la villa cerca del lago? ÂżPor quĂ© se la prometiste? ÂżYa no me amas?".<br /> <br /> Siendo indulgente con los deseos de Madeline, Derek se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "Te darĂ© otra villa".<br /> <br /> Norah lo mirĂł a travĂ©s de sus gafas.<br /> <br /> "ÂżPero no dijiste que esa era para mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Madeline hizo un puchero.<br /> <br /> "Derek...".<br /> <br /> El rostro del hombre mostrĂł un destello de molestia.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżno entiendes lo que acabo de decir? TĂłmalo como un favor. Si no quieres realizar cambios, por favor, abstente de hacer solicitudes".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo2 Dale una lecciĂłn<br /> "Norah, deseo con todo mi corazĂłn esa villa junto al lago. Elige otra para ti. Siempre he soñado que ese serĂa mi nuevo hogar con Derek", confesĂł Madeline mientras se acurrucaba más en sus brazos. "Ha sido mi deseo desde hace mucho".<br /> <br /> Derek sintiĂł nostalgia ante sus palabras.<br /> <br /> Norah lanzĂł una suave risa.<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© te rĂes?", preguntĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Madeline se acurrucĂł junto a Derek. El escote abierto de su camisa revelaba mucho de su suave piel. Mientras giraba distraĂdamente un mechĂłn de su cabello, quiso llamar la atenciĂłn del hombre, quien apoyĂł una mano sobre su hombro.<br /> <br /> "Me estoy riendo de lo tonta que fui", contestĂł Norah gĂ©lidamente.<br /> <br /> Sin dudarlo, agarrĂł el vaso de agua de Derek de la mesa y los empapĂł a los dos. La repentina cascada los dejĂł perplejos.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżhas perdido la cabeza?", espetĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah se puso de pie.<br /> <br /> "Señor Carter, pensĂ© que eras un hombre de palabra. Ya que me hiciste una promesa, cĂşmplela. De lo contrario, admite que eres un pĂ©simo hombre que rompe su palabra".<br /> <br /> Madeline estaba acostumbrada a la indulgencia de Derek, por lo que tenĂa un temperamento feroz. Simplemente fingĂa vulnerabilidad y sumisiĂłn para ganarse el afecto de los hombres.<br /> <br /> Pero ahora estaba tan molesta que se levantĂł y empujĂł fuertemente a Norah.<br /> <br /> "Ya se te ha mostrado suficiente indulgencia. ÂżCrees que puedes hablarnos asĂ? ÂżQuiĂ©n te crees que eres? ÂżCĂłmo te atreves a tratarnos a Derek y a mĂ con tan poco respeto?".<br /> <br /> Luego, volviĂł a buscar refugio en los brazos del hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah ha cruzado el lĂmite. ¡Dale una lecciĂłn!". Mirándolo lastimosamente, implorĂł: "Mira, mi cabello y mi ropa están empapados".<br /> <br /> Su camisa blanca se pegaba a ella, resaltando su elegante figura.<br /> <br /> Norah los observĂł con calma, como si presenciara un espectáculo circense.<br /> <br /> "Yo no pedĂ esas villas y propiedades. La familia Carter es bastante adinerada, pero todavĂa duda ante asuntos tan pequeños. Lo entiendo, piensas que no lo merezco", declarĂł con un tono burlĂłn pero carente de amargura.<br /> <br /> No obstante, Derek sintiĂł un cambio profundo en la actitud de Norah.<br /> <br /> Con la mandĂbula apretada, se secĂł el agua del rostro antes de volverse hacia Madeline.<br /> <br /> "Tengo muchas villas a mi nombre. Elige otra que te guste y será tuya".<br /> <br /> Pero la furia de Madeline hacia Norah latĂa a fuego lento. Además de Derek, nadie se habĂa atrevido a faltarle el respeto de esa manera. La idea de que la exesposa no deseada de Derek actuara de esa manera era insoportable.<br /> <br /> AsĂ que la fulminĂł con la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Entonces, Âżentregarás esa villa o no?".<br /> <br /> "No", respondiĂł Norah firmemente.<br /> <br /> Un estruendo resonĂł cuando Madeline le dio una fuerte bofetada.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo te atreves? Sin Derek, no eres nadie en la familia Wilson. ¡Solo eres una bastarda!", bramĂł Madeline.<br /> <br /> El rostro de Derek se ensombreciĂł, pero no tardĂł en recuperar la calma.<br /> <br /> "Madeline, no te enfades por ella".<br /> <br /> Norah se tocĂł la mejilla e hizo una mueca por el ardor de la bofetada. Probando la sangre, le dio una mirada fulminante a la otra mujer y susurrĂł:<br /> <br /> "Te faltan modales...".<br /> <br /> Madeline buscĂł refugio en los brazos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Tengo a Derek a mi lado", se jactĂł. "ÂżQuĂ© tienes tĂş? No eres más que un perro callejero que ya no quisieron más. ¡Ah! ¡Norah!".<br /> <br /> Norah le arrojĂł un jarrĂłn. Este se estrellĂł contra el suelo cerca del sofá, rompiĂ©ndose en pedazos.<br /> <br /> "Si tienes ganas de ladrar, puedes hacerlo", agregĂł mientras se acercaba. Luego, agarrĂł a Madeline por el cabello para obligarla a mirarla y la abofeteĂł ferozmente.<br /> <br /> Madeline se puso a gritar.<br /> <br /> "¡Derek!".<br /> <br /> Derek, sintiendo que Norah se habĂa excedido, se enojĂł pero se contuvo.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de liberar a Madeline, Norah retrocediĂł un paso.<br /> <br /> "Los dejarĂ© en paz. Espero que encuentren alegrĂa, tengan muchos hijos y estĂ©n juntos para toda la vida".<br /> <br /> Norah saliĂł de la residencia de Derek mientras escuchaba a lo lejos los sollozos de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Cuando la puerta se cerrĂł de golpe, esta empezĂł a gritar indignada.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Âżpuedes creer lo que Norah acaba de hacer?", se quejĂł. "Nos mojĂł y me abofeteĂł. Tienes que darle una lecciĂłn...".<br /> <br /> "¡Suficiente!", la interrumpiĂł Ă©l. Masajeándose las sienes, suavizĂł su voz. "Norah y yo estamos divorciados. No quiero seguir enredándome con ella. CumplirĂ© tus deseos, Madeline. Pero cálmate, por favor".<br /> <br /> Con un puchero, ella se acurrucĂł en el abrazo de Derek.<br /> <br /> "El comportamiento de Norah hacia ti me irrita", murmurĂł con frustraciĂłn. "Siempre has mencionado lo dĂłcil que es, pero hoy fue todo lo contrario. Estaba muy agresiva".<br /> <br /> Derek recordĂł a Norah agarrando la taza para echarle agua, asĂ como la mirada frĂa que le dirigiĂł a Madeline cuando la abofeteĂł. Era un lado suyo que nunca habĂa presenciado antes. Fue entonces cuando se dio cuenta de que no la conocĂa bien. Su impresiĂłn de ella solo se basaba en su obediencia.<br /> <br /> Al salir, Norah vio un sedán negro esperándola en la puerta. El conductor la saludĂł con respeto.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter, la señora Juliana Carter solicita su presencia".<br /> <br /> Ella estaba sorprendida y no sabĂa quĂ© hacer, pero aun asĂ entrĂł al vehĂculo sin pensarlo dos veces.<br /> <br /> Pronto el auto se detuvo frente a una enorme villa. Era la mansiĂłn de los Carter, la residencia de los abuelos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter...", saludĂł el mayordomo y llevĂł a la aparentemente preocupada Norah al interior.<br /> <br /> ParecĂa querer seguir conversando, pero finalmente decidiĂł permanecer callado.<br /> <br /> "La señora Juliana dice que no la ve desde hace mucho. La cena aĂşn no está servida, asĂ que podrĂa pasar tiempo con ella antes de cenar".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł los ojos y no dijo nada. TenĂa la sensaciĂłn de que Juliana querĂa convencerla de que reconsiderara el divorcio.<br /> <br /> La mansiĂłn solĂa ser muy tranquila, ya que solo era habitada por los abuelos de Derek. Pero esta cobrĂł vida cuando Juliana, la abuela de Derek, notĂł la llegada de Norah y la invitĂł calurosamente a acercarse.<br /> <br /> "Norah, siĂ©ntate aquĂ".<br /> <br /> Norah se instalĂł y la saludĂł con una sonrisa a pesar de su confusiĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana agarrĂł su mano.<br /> <br /> "No me has visitado en mucho tiempo", dijo ansiosamente.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo va todo con Derek?".<br /> <br /> Norah supuso que la anciana la estaba poniendo a prueba. Dudaba que no supiera sobre el regreso de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Con aplomo, declarĂł:<br /> <br /> "Derek piensa que deberĂamos divorciarnos. Acabo de firmar el acuerdo de divorcio para dejarle el paso libre a Madeline".<br /> <br /> "ÂżMadeline?", repitiĂł Juliana tajantemente. "Sus acciones hicieron que Derek sufriera ese accidente. ÂżCĂłmo se atreve a regresar a su vida? No te preocupes, yo te prefiero a ti sobre esa mujer. ÂżExiste alguna posibilidad de que reconsideres el divorcio?".<br /> <br /> "ÂżDivorcio? ¡Quizás sea lo mejor!". Sharon Carter, la madre de Derek, se acercĂł con una sonrisa. Su presencia irradiaba sofisticaciĂłn y encanto mientras se movĂa con seducciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana se puso furiosa.<br /> <br /> "¡Camina bien! ÂżPor quĂ© te comportas asĂ? No tienes modales".<br /> <br /> Sharon se sorprendiĂł ante su reprimenda y su expresiĂłn se volviĂł incĂłmoda. Mirando a Norah, agregĂł con tono gĂ©lido:<br /> <br /> "Menos mal están divorciados. Derek se iba a casar con Luna Wilson, la hija mayor de los Wilson. ÂżPero quĂ© pasĂł? Luna fue tan desvergonzada como para involucrarse con otro hombre y terminĂł embarazada.<br /> <br /> En todos estos años viviendo en Glophia, nunca escuchĂ© que la familia Wilson tuviera otra hija. Me pregunto de dĂłnde saliĂł esta mujer. ÂżNo ha disfrutado de suficiente riqueza y prosperidad siendo la esposa de Derek durante dos años?".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo3 Cambio de imagen<br /> Norah agarrĂł la mano de Juliana. Su expresiĂłn se iluminĂł con una sonrisa, como si ignorara los duros comentarios de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "Parece que tienes un poco de tos. Estoy segura de que una sopa te ayudará a recuperarte. Le darĂ© la receta al mayordomo más tarde".<br /> <br /> Juliana siempre habĂa apreciado su docilidad y sensatez, asĂ que respondiĂł calurosamente:<br /> <br /> "Eres un ángel, Norah. No me estoy haciendo más joven y mi salud ha ido empeorando con la edad. Querida, tĂş eres la Ăşnica que muestra tanta preocupaciĂłn por mi bienestar".<br /> <br /> Al verse ignorada, Sharon palideciĂł.<br /> <br /> "Oh, vamos", resoplĂł. "¡Deja de fingir! Ahora que ya firmaste el acuerdo de divorcio, no es necesario que sigas actuando. ÂżDe verdad crees que permanecer cerca de Juliana te otorgará el derecho de seguir beneficiándote de nuestra familia?".<br /> <br /> Antes de que Norah pudiera responder, la anciana intervino:<br /> <br /> "Ella ha sido amable con todos nosotros desde que formĂł parte de esta familia. Estuvo al lado de Derek durante su coma y lo cuidĂł diligentemente. Sin mencionar que siempre nos ha tratado a ti y a mĂ con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© ahora eres tan desagradecida, despuĂ©s de todo lo que ha hecho por nuestra familia en estos años?".<br /> <br /> "¡Juliana! Norah no es más que una bastarda de los Wilson. ÂżPor quĂ© la defiendes?". Sharon dio un pisotĂłn.<br /> <br /> Luego, se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "ÂżDije algo malo? ÂżCĂłmo merece esta bastarda ser la esposa de Derek? Si tĂş y tu esposo no hubieran insistido en que ella se casara con Derek, jamás la habrĂa aprobado. Además, ha vivido de la fortuna de la familia Carter todo este tiempo. Es comprensible que nos trate con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© haces que parezca como si hubiera hecho algo grandioso? Tampoco ha concebido en todos estos años. Quieres bisnietos, Âżno? Apuesto a que Derek se divorciĂł de ella por ese motivo".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł severo.<br /> <br /> "Sharon, cuida tus palabras. ÂżCĂłmo puedes decir semejantes estupideces?".<br /> <br /> Aunque estaba sorprendida por su severidad, Sharon replicĂł:<br /> <br /> "Solo estoy exponiendo los hechos. Es una suerte que no haya concebido, ya que eso podrĂa haber complicado el divorcio. Cualquier hijo suyo serĂa tan desagradable como ella".<br /> <br /> Juliana estaba perturbada por las palabras de su nuera, pero se limitĂł a agarrar la mano de Norah para tranquilizarla.<br /> <br /> "IgnĂłrala, Norah. Es una mujer grosera y malhablada. Por favor, no te precipites con el asunto del divorcio. Mientras respire, solo te reconocerĂ© a ti como la esposa de Derek. Mi esposo y yo te apreciamos muchĂsimo. No te preocupes por la reacciĂłn de mi nieto. ConcĂ©ntrate en llevarte bien con Ă©l y sigan viviendo plenamente juntos".<br /> <br /> Sharon se veĂa bastante frustrada.<br /> <br /> "Juliana, ÂżquĂ© te pasa? ÂżPor quĂ© tĂş y tu esposo siempre defienden a Norah? ¡Maldita sea! Norah, lo mejor es que aceptes que tĂş y Derek terminaron".<br /> <br /> Norah alzĂł los ojos llorosos hacia Juliana.<br /> <br /> "Basta de tonterĂas, Sharon", espetĂł la anciana, manteniendo la compostura. "No tienes voz ni voto en el matrimonio de Derek. No opines sobre ese asunto, y dĂ©jame resaltar una vez más que prefiero a Norah. Si no puedes hablar debidamente, sal de mi vista. ¡Ahora!".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Sharon se enrojeciĂł de furia y vergĂĽenza. Tuvo que apretar los labios con fuerza para reprimir cualquier otra objeciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana volviĂł a centrar su atenciĂłn en Norah:<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© piensas?".<br /> <br /> Norah se encontrĂł con su mirada. Las lágrimas rodaban por sus mejillas mientras luchaba por hablar.<br /> <br /> "Yo... Te agradezco mucho, Juliana. Pero hoy encontrĂ© a Madeline y Derek teniendo sexo en lo que solĂa ser nuestra cama. Además, la indiferencia de Derek me ha dado a entender que no tiene sentido continuar con este matrimonio".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł de un blanco fantasmal y sus rasgos se arrugaron por la preocupaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "La culpa es de Derek". Luego, agarrĂł firmemente sus manos para consolarla. "Has soportado mucho durante todo este tiempo".<br /> <br /> Norah permaneciĂł callada. Un breve silencio se apoderĂł de la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> De repente, se escuchĂł la fuerte voz de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLa puta de Madeline ha vuelto? ¡MaldiciĂłn! Voy a salir, Juliana. ¡Tengo que hacer que esa puta pague!".<br /> <br /> Sharon agarrĂł rápidamente su bolso y saliĂł corriendo.<br /> <br /> Norah se secĂł las lágrimas y esbozĂł una sonrisa de alivio.<br /> <br /> "Estoy bien, en serio".<br /> <br /> Juliana tenĂa el corazĂłn apesadumbrado.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, no te presionarĂ© más. Pero visĂtame cuando tengas tiempo. Solo tu compañĂa me basta".<br /> <br /> Las lágrimas se acumularon en sus ojos. Realmente se habĂa encariñado con Norah y reconocĂa su importancia en la recuperaciĂłn de su nieto.<br /> <br /> Norah secĂł tiernamente las lágrimas de la anciana, apreciando la genuina bondad que le habĂa mostrado.<br /> <br /> "Lo harĂ©. Bueno, tengo que irme. Por favor, deberĂas pedir a la criada que le prepare la sopa".<br /> <br /> Norah se marchĂł sin mirar atrás, sin darse cuenta de la resoluciĂłn en los ojos de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Esta se secĂł los ojos y le indicĂł al mayordomo:<br /> <br /> "Haz que Derek y los demás vengan aquĂ mañana al mediodĂa".<br /> <br /> "Entendido", contestĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Cuando Norah saliĂł de la mansiĂłn de los Carter, el chĂłfer de la familia se acercĂł a ella.<br /> <br /> "Señora, ÂżadĂłnde le gustarĂa ir?".<br /> <br /> Sus modales seguĂan siendo educados, ya que todavĂa la consideraba la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Pero una vez que firmĂł el documento de divorcio, Norah comprendiĂł que habĂa roto sus lazos con la familia Carter.<br /> <br /> Al mirar su telĂ©fono, descubriĂł que habĂa un mensaje nuevo.<br /> <br /> Era de Joanna Andrews, su amiga.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżestás disponible esta noche para acompañarme al club Glamour? Madeline ha regresado, asĂ que Derek le organizará una fiesta de bienvenida. ¡Va a ser todo un espectáculo! Tenemos que hacer sentir nuestra presencia".<br /> <br /> Norah le dio una respuesta breve.<br /> <br /> "Cuenta conmigo".<br /> <br /> Joanna enviĂł varios signos de interrogaciĂłn. La rápida aceptaciĂłn de su amiga la tomĂł con la guardia baja.<br /> <br /> "Estoy oficialmente divorciada", explicĂł Norah. "De ahora en adelante, estarĂ© sola".<br /> <br /> Joanna no respondiĂł nada por un momento, pero luego enviĂł un mensaje emocionado con una ráfaga de signos de exclamaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¡¿dĂłnde estás ahora?! ¡¡¡IrĂ© por ti inmediatamente!!! ¡¡¡Solo dame diez segundos para llegar!!!".<br /> <br /> Divertida ante el entusiasmo de su amiga, Norah le enviĂł una ubicaciĂłn y le indicĂł al conductor:<br /> <br /> "Por favor, llĂ©veme al Edificio Splendor".<br /> <br /> Era un lugar conocido en Glophia por ser un lujoso centro comercial, con marcas de primer nivel de todo el mundo.<br /> <br /> Al llegar, Norah fue recibida calurosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle, me alegro mucho de verte. ÂżViniste para entregar los bocetos de diseño?".<br /> <br /> El lujoso vestidor estaba repleto de impresionantes vestidos de alta costura, cada uno adornado con brillantes diamantes que reflejaban la luz.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, el diseñador de alta costura de Asodence, se acercĂł teatralmente a ella y la tomĂł del brazo.<br /> <br /> "Me duele cada vez que te veo asĂ. ÂżPor quĂ© escondes tu hermoso rostro? Eres la flor más exquisita, asĂ que deberĂas florecer con valentĂa".<br /> <br /> Norah parpadeĂł.<br /> <br /> "Estoy de acuerdo, Aaron. ÂżPuedes ayudarme con un cambio de imagen?".<br /> <br /> Aaron esperĂł que Norah le diera excusas, asĂ que estaba a punto de continuar con la persuasiĂłn, pero entonces se quedĂł paralizado.<br /> <br /> "¡Espera! TĂş... Noelle, Âżde verdad quieres tener una transformaciĂłn? ¡Oh, por Dios! Acudir a mĂ fue la mejor decisiĂłn de tu vida".<br /> <br /> Dejando de lado el tema de los borradores de diseño, Aaron la llevĂł a la silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "QuĂ©date quieta. Te aseguro que serás una mujer deslumbrante cuando deje que tu belleza natural y tu irresistible encanto hagan su magia".<br /> <br /> Aaron observĂł el sencillo atuendo y el cabello despeinado de Norah. Luego, comenzĂł entusiasmadamente su transformaciĂłn con una brocha de maquillaje en la mano.<br /> <br /> Cuando Joanna llegĂł al lugar, todavĂa seguĂan maquillando a Norah.<br /> <br /> Como conocĂa a Aaron, fue a saludarlo y se sentĂł en una cercana silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Norah, te felicito por tu regreso oficial a una vida despreocupada".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah le dio una sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Eres muy hábil con las palabras, Joanna".<br /> <br /> "Oye, Âżno estabas enamorada de Derek?", preguntĂł ella con curiosidad. "ÂżQuĂ© te hizo recuperarte y olvidar tu amor?".<br /> <br /> "Acabo de encontrarlo con Madeline en la cama", explicĂł Norah con voz gĂ©lida.<br /> <br /> Joanna se echĂł a reĂr.<br /> <br /> "ÂżTan desesperada está Madeline por estar con un hombre? Apenas ha regresado y ya se metiĂł con el esposo de otra persona. Me pregunto cĂłmo era su vida en el extranjero. Bueno, debo reconocer que tĂş y Derek ambos son demasiado dedicados al amor. Él estaba obsesionado con su primer amor y tĂş le eras completamente devota, a pesar de que nunca te correspondiĂł. ÂżAcaso el amor ciega tanto a la gente?".<br /> <br /> La mente de Norah empezĂł a vagar. Hoy habĂa sido la primera vez que vio a Madeline.<br /> <br /> Solo habĂa escuchado hablar de ella a travĂ©s de Derek y el personal de la casa. Todos la describĂan como amable, empática, educada y tranquila, alguien que podĂa atraerlo.<br /> <br /> Norah siempre habĂa hecho de todo para cuidarlo, adoptando las supuestas caracterĂsticas de Madeline, incluso tratando de parecerse a ella para llamar su atenciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Pero ser un reemplazo nunca era suficiente. Además, Madeline no era en absoluto la persona que ella habĂa imaginado.<br /> <br /> "Lo entenderĂas si alguna vez sintieras el amor", respondiĂł sin mucho entusiasmo.<br /> <br /> Joanna frunciĂł el ceño.<br /> <br /> "No quiero perderme en el amor, Norah. Prefiero estar alerta y a tu lado. Apenas nos vemos desde que te uniste a la familia Carter".<br /> <br /> Tras su matrimonio, Norah se dedicĂł a Derek y a la familia Carter, dejando atrás su vida pasada y sus amistades.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ahora que estás divorciada, Âżparticiparás en la carrera de la montaña Krusa en cinco dĂas?".<br /> <br /> "No", contestĂł ella rotundamente. "Hace dos años que no participo en carreras, asĂ que estoy fuera de práctica".<br /> <br /> Pero Joanna no parecĂa convencida.<br /> <br /> "ÂżFuera de práctica? Dame una excusa mejor la prĂłxima vez. Dime, Norah, ÂżtodavĂa tienes esperanzas de regresar con el bastardo de Derek?".<br /> <br /> Joanna quiso hablar mal de ese hombre, pero tuvo una idea.<br /> <br /> "ÂżRecuerdas la carrera de hace tres años? Nocturne fue el Ăşnico que pudo alcanzarte. Desde que te retiraste, ha conseguido el primer puesto en la carrera de Krusa durante los Ăşltimos dos años. Todos esperan que vuelva a competir este año. ÂżNo quieres verlo?".<br /> <br /> La carrera de la montaña Krusa era un emocionante evento clandestino, una reuniĂłn de la Ă©lite joven y adinerada de Glophia que eran entusiastas de las carreras de autos. Ese evento era conocido por sus emocionantes carreras y atraĂa a una multitud fanática de los deportes extremos.<br /> <br /> Para proteger la privacidad de los concursantes, cada uno recibĂa una máscara de los organizadores y usaba apodos durante la carrera.<br /> <br /> Una peculiaridad era que el ganador podĂa pedirles a los perdedores que se quitaran la máscara.<br /> <br /> Norah recordĂł la emocionante carrera de hacĂa tres años, en la que Nocturne se quedĂł por poco con el primer puesto por unos escasos tres segundos.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, supongo que no hay nada de malo en echarle un vistazo", comentĂł con un brillo en los ojos.<br /> <br /> Aaron se mostrĂł interesado cuando escuchĂł sobre el divorcio.<br /> <br /> "ÂżEstás divorciada, Noelle? Ese hombre no sabe lo que se perdiĂł. Apuesto a que se arrepentirá de haber dejado a alguien tan valioso como tĂş. De todos modos, sobre esos borradores de diseño...".<br /> <br /> Joanna se volviĂł hacia Aaron.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ÂżaĂşn trabajas en diseños para BelleVogue? No me extraña que algunas de sus lĂneas de lujo se parezcan a tus creaciones".<br /> <br /> Aaron sonriĂł orgullosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle es una diseñadora de moda de primer nivel reconocida por la AsociaciĂłn de Alta Costura. Es famosa en todo el mundo por sus diseños, los cuales están valorizados en precios altĂsimos. Afortunadamente, siendo cercano a Noelle, he sido el Ăşnico que ha recibido sus creaciones en estos dos años".<br /> <br /> Joanna puso los ojos en blanco.<br /> <br /> "Todo esto es por el talento de Norah. ÂżQuĂ© tiene que ver contigo? Vamos, apĂşrate. Tengo que verme espectacular esta noche, al igual que Norah".<br /> <br /> "Bueno, bueno. Relájate y me asegurarĂ© de que ambas se vean fabulosas".<br /> <br /> Una hora despuĂ©s, las dos amigas entraron al club Glamour.<br /> <br /> En la pista de baile, unas luces vibrantes giraban e iluminaban todo el lugar. La mĂşsica sonaba con emociĂłn mientras la gente bailaba. Sus rostros brillaban de alegrĂa entre el olor a alcohol y el humo.<br /> <br /> El segundo piso ofrecĂa un ambiente más tranquilo. AhĂ Norah se sentĂł en un sofá para beber su bebida, atrayendo miradas curiosas. TenĂa puesto un pequeño vestido sin tirantes de color blanco plateado. Su cabello castaño estaba ligeramente rizado y caĂa sobre su espalda. La elegante curva de su cuello brillaba suavemente mientras inclinaba la cabeza para tomar un sorbo de su bebida.<br /> <br /> "¡AhĂ está mi Norah!", exclamĂł Joanna y se sentĂł frente a ella. "No te has reunido conmigo en todo este tiempo. ¡Y siempre te ponĂas esos vestidos formales en la residencia de ese idiota! ÂżNo te sentĂas asfixiada? Es tan bueno verte una vez más en tu elemento. ¡Me hace tan feliz!".<br /> <br /> Norah siguiĂł tomando su bebida en silencio.<br /> <br /> A medida que el ardiente lĂquido se deslizaba por su garganta hasta su vientre, su cuerpo empezĂł a entrar en calor.<br /> <br /> A pesar de que se habĂa casado con un miembro de la familia Carter y lo atendĂa a diario, disfrutaba vestirse elegantemente y ponerse un maquillaje encantador. Pero Sharon y Kathy, la hermana de Derek, a menudo la criticaban por ser demasiado llamativa. Afirmaban que, como su esposo estaba postrado en cama, ella no tenĂa por quĂ© vestirse tan extravagantemente.<br /> <br /> Por el bien de Derek, Norah se dedicĂł por completo a cuidarlo, convirtiĂ©ndose en su constante enfermera.<br /> <br /> Pero esos dĂas habĂan quedado en el pasado. Ahora que se habĂa liberado de la familia Carter, podĂa vestirse como quisiera, sin preocuparse por sus crĂticas.<br /> <br /> Joanna mirĂł su telĂ©fono y alzĂł la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżtienes algĂşn plan para crear una escena en la estĂşpida fiesta de bienvenida de Derek para esa perra? ÂżTe gustarĂa que traiga a algunas personas para hacer un escándalo?".<br /> <br /> Norah mirĂł fijamente el lĂquido dorado que se arremolinaba en su vaso mientras lo movĂa de a pocos.<br /> <br /> "Vinimos aquĂ no solo por ellos, Âżverdad? Dime, ÂżquiĂ©n es la persona con la que me has citado?".<br /> <br /> Joanna pareciĂł sorprenderse y esbozĂł una sonrisa astuta.<br /> <br /> "ÂżA quĂ© te refieres, Norah? ¡Solo vinimos para agitar las cosas!".<br /> <br /> "Este club le pertenece a la familia Morris, asĂ que preferirĂa no hacerlos enojar", explicĂł ella. "Soy consciente de que la estĂşpida fiesta de Derek solo es una excusa. Entonces, contĂ©stame honestamente. ÂżQuiĂ©n te buscĂł para llegar a mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Su conversaciĂłn fue interrumpida por el timbre de un telĂ©fono. Joanna lo agarrĂł a toda prisa y su rostro cambiĂł.<br /> <br /> "Tengo que responder", murmurĂł alejándose. "Vuelvo enseguida".<br /> <br /> Norah notĂł la preocupaciĂłn de su amiga y comprendiĂł que tenĂa que atender algo urgente. Por lo tanto, asintiĂł y dejĂł su bebida. El vaso tintineĂł ligeramente sobre la mesa.<br /> <br /> Independientemente de los planes que se estuvieran haciendo a travĂ©s de Joanna, Norah confiaba en que su amiga no se volverĂa contra ella.<br /> <br /> "Hola, hermosa. ÂżEstás sola? ÂżTe importa si tomo una copa contigo?".<br /> <br /> ...<br /> &4& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa | 104384282357850 | Romantic Novel City | https://facebook.com/100083790041265 | 3,333 | 1 | 390,247,873,926,840 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Romantic Novel City | 120207329220340426 | fbweb.manobook.com | NONE | video | https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa125_6-0407-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=961225&accid=1504778763622049 | 2024-04-21 01:00 | https://scontent.fboi1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439011281_1594423751291583_8860685622971106573_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WfATvcta1Z8Ab6NLupD&_nc_ht=scontent.fboi1-1.fna&oh=00_AfB_suXJBmXiKHZJZUZfVOLxxyFSxsRzOOjAdxj9NNR-Yg&oe=662C76D2 | person_profile | 0 | Manobook - Un matrimonio de conveniencia | https://scontent.fboi1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439593210_797104011955377_4251027929646929831_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DeO3aLIgJ5MAb46Fkvz&_nc_ht=scontent.fboi1-1.fna&oh=00_AfBIAhtHa-mPNF4Z5eYp60TtOSZJkgXAB4YZw3qEg7K6gA&oe=662C7F7D | 0 | 3 | Romantic Novel City | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-20 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,791 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333792}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 977786497194266 | After the divorce, she made a spectacular comeback as a top designer, elite race car driver, renowned healer, and genius hacker, stunning everyone and leaving her scoundrel ex-husband full of regret!<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &4& | WATCH_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E | 102739349166751 | Good Read | https://facebook.com/100083188523420 | 51,162 | 1 | 396,387,910,022,098 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Watch more | 0 | Good Read | 120206937399860464 | fbweb.moboreader.net | NONE | video | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=091588&accid=1157418415172472 | 2024-04-21 02:10 | https://scontent-dfw5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437365191_977091370024212_6451889870681543_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Rc1o8fYUwPcAb64XfSW&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBLxpLC161gb75WmkJnSeYbvg0lXGppjBPIPHr4eX5fZQ&oe=662C5F2A | person_profile | 0 | Good Read | https://scontent-dfw5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437474608_7386921741428489_869139972525649142_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qIQSGFN6j8IAb7TJ_dV&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCTRneooYeENT1TV9pJqoF4d1W_KFNETIsfAUMzayWQRw&oe=662C80E4 | 0 | 3 | Good Read | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-21 02:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,729 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333774}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 1119376792601373 |
![]() |
Amor en la vĂa rápida | DespuĂ©s del divorcio, regresĂł como una diseñadora superior, piloto de carreras de Ă©lite, curandera famosa y hacker genial, impresionando a todos y haciendo que su exmarido se arrepintiera amargamente.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo1 Divorcio<br /> "ImagĂnate si Norah nos sorprendiera aquĂ, en su cama. ÂżCrees que se enojarĂa tanto que llorarĂa?", preguntĂł la mujer con un tono coqueto.<br /> <br /> "Esta no es su cama. DespuĂ©s de todos estos años, ni siquiera la he tocado. Siempre duerme en la habitaciĂłn de invitados de al lado", resoplĂł el hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, eres tan bueno conmigo...".<br /> <br /> Sus suaves murmullos se mezclaron con sus respiraciones agitadas.<br /> <br /> En la habitaciĂłn tenuemente iluminada, un hombre y una mujer compartĂan momentos afectuosos en una espaciosa cama.<br /> <br /> Encima de ellos, adornando la prĂstina pared, habĂa una foto de una novia con una expresiĂłn alegre.<br /> <br /> En la puerta, una joven se tapĂł la boca con las manos mientras las lágrimas corrĂan por su rostro.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de un rato, su momento Ăntimo terminĂł.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter se puso sus pantalones cortos para ir a servirse un vaso de agua. Un destello de sorpresa se apoderĂł de su rostro cuando encontrĂł a Norah Wilson sentada en la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> Se preguntaba cuándo habĂa regresado y quĂ© habrĂa escuchado.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLo oĂste todo?", preguntĂł casualmente despuĂ©s de recostarse en el sofá con un vaso de agua.<br /> <br /> HabĂa chupetones en su delgada figura, pero no le importaba si Norah los veĂa o cĂłmo se sentirĂa. Simplemente bebiĂł un sorbo de agua.<br /> <br /> "Firma esto". Derek sacĂł una carpeta de un cajĂłn y la arrojĂł sobre la mesa. "Como es posible que lo hayas oĂdo todo, no tiene sentido que prolonguemos este asunto".<br /> <br /> Norah agarrĂł tĂmidamente el documento y leyĂł las palabras "Acuerdo de divorcio" en la página inicial. Cuando fue hasta el final, vio la firma con estilo de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> "Puedes revisarlo. Si quieres agregar un tĂ©rmino, avĂsame. De lo contrario, fĂrmalo", ordenĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Luego, se reclinĂł y encendiĂł un cigarrillo. El humo nublĂł su indiferente expresiĂłn.<br /> <br /> "ÂżNo puedes darnos otra oportunidad?". Norah tenĂa la cabeza gacha y la voz áspera por las lágrimas. Su elegante flequillo caĂa sobre los bordes oscuros de sus gafas, resaltando su triste mirada.<br /> <br /> Desde que formĂł parte de la familia Carter, se habĂa dedicado a Derek para tener un futuro lleno de felicidad.<br /> <br /> Sus manos se apretaron cuando recordĂł al chico que la habĂa protegido de una tormenta de nieve, deseando tener incluso la más mĂnima esperanza de permanecer a su lado.<br /> <br /> "No seas tan patĂ©tica, Norah. TĂş sabes lo que pasa entre Madeline y yo. ÂżPor quĂ© te aferras a seguir siendo mi esposa? Ten un poco de dignidad". Derek dejĂł caer la ceniza en la bandeja impacientemente. "Nuestro matrimonio nunca fue más que un acuerdo por conveniencia".<br /> <br /> Norah sintiĂł que su corazĂłn daba un vuelco. Era Madeline Powell a quien Derek realmente amaba. Finalmente lo entendĂa.<br /> <br /> Norah se encorvĂł y jugueteĂł con el dobladillo de su ropa. Ahora se dio cuenta de que, cuando Madeline aparecĂa, la atenciĂłn de Derek cambiaba por completo hacia ella.<br /> <br /> HacĂa años, Madeline se fue al extranjero y Derek la persiguiĂł, pero terminĂł en un trágico accidente automovilĂstico que lo dejĂł inconsciente.<br /> <br /> Se suponĂa que se casarĂa con Luna Wilson. Pero ella se involucrĂł con otro hombre y tuvo un hijo, asĂ que los Wilson ofrecieron a Norah como novia sustituta. Norah ocupĂł el lugar de Luna y se convirtiĂł en la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Durante su matrimonio, se dedicĂł a cuidarlo y cortĂł casi todos los lazos con su vida anterior por Ă©l. Incluso abandonĂł sus pasiones, como el diseño, las carreras de autos, la cirugĂa mĂ©dica y la codificaciĂłn, para concentrarse Ăşnicamente en su esposo.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł de su coma un año atrás, Norah siguiĂł cuidándolo incansablemente y permaneciĂł a su lado sin falta. Pero Ă©l pareciĂł cegado por su ternura cuando Madeline regresĂł del extranjero.<br /> <br /> A pesar de dos años de matrimonio y cuidados, Norah tenĂa que admitir que no habĂa logrado conquistar el corazĂłn de Derek.<br /> <br /> Al no recibir respuesta, Derek no pudo evitar fruncir el ceño y estudiar a la mujer sentada frente a Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Norah era innegablemente atractiva, incluso con su espeso flequillo y sus grandes gafas, pero a menudo descuidaba su apariencia y se veĂa desaliñada. Además, tenĂa una personalidad demasiado reservada.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertĂł del coma, Norah estuvo a su lado las veinticuatro horas del dĂa, pero aun asĂ Ă©l no sentĂa ninguna conexiĂłn emocional con ella, solo la encontraba increĂblemente aburrida.<br /> <br /> Sus constantes cuidados y atenciones, asĂ como su aspecto mundano y su rutina, eran tan monĂłtonos como el agua. A Derek todo le parecĂa bastante aburrido.<br /> <br /> ReconocĂa el papel de Norah como cuidadora experimentada de la familia Carter durante esos dos años, pero nunca sintiĂł que fuera adecuada para ser su compañera.<br /> <br /> Mientras apagaba otro cigarrillo, agregĂł casualmente:<br /> <br /> "Esta es la residencia de los Carter...".<br /> <br /> Al interrumpirse, notĂł que Norah seguĂa con la cabeza gacha. La tristeza en su postura lo irritĂł.<br /> <br /> "Soy consciente de tu miseria con los Wilson, asĂ que te darĂ© tres villas y treinta millones despuĂ©s del divorcio. Puedes elegir cualquier auto del garaje. Eso deberĂa garantizarte una vida cĂłmoda", ofreciĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> No olvidaba el diligente cuidado de Norah mientras estaba postrado en cama y su compañĂa durante sus posteriores ejercicios de recuperaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Aunque no sentĂa ningĂşn afecto por ella, estaba dispuesto a ofrecerle un acuerdo generoso por sus años de dedicaciĂłn. Le habĂa dedicado los dos mejores años de su vida.<br /> <br /> Derek se cruzĂł de brazos, y entonces Norah vio un pequeño tatuaje en su clavĂcula, empeorando su angustia. Era las iniciales MP. Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> Derek ya no tenĂa paciencia.<br /> <br /> "Dadas las circunstancias, te darĂ© un dĂa para que lo pienses. Si no estás de acuerdo con los tĂ©rminos, puedes sugerir ajustes, pero no vayas demasiado lejos. No soy conocido por ser paciente...".<br /> <br /> "No es necesario que lo piense". Norah agarrĂł el bolĂgrafo de la mesa y escribiĂł su nombre en los papeles de divorcio. "EmpacarĂ© mis cosas y me irĂ©. Ya no me interpondrĂ© en tu camino".<br /> <br /> Derek le dio un asentimiento.<br /> <br /> "Me alegra escuchar eso".<br /> <br /> Derek apreciaba que Norah siempre cediera, como una sirviente que nunca cuestionaba sus decisiones. Un ejemplo era ese mismo dĂa, pues podrĂa haber causado un escándalo, pero mantuvo la paz.<br /> <br /> En su opiniĂłn, su comportamiento era demasiado aburrido. TenĂa miedo de que estar cerca de alguien tan corriente pudiera contagiarlo eventualmente. El amor, despuĂ©s de todo, no era algo que pudiera forzarse.<br /> <br /> Justo cuando estaba a punto de decir algo sobre el contrato, Madeline saliĂł elegantemente, vestida con una camisa blanca.<br /> <br /> Apenas le cubrĂa sus muslos y solo habĂa un par de botones abrochados, exponiendo mucha piel.<br /> <br /> Su cabello estaba hĂşmedo, por lo que la camisa se pegaba ligeramente a su piel, haciendo de su apariencia mucho más atractiva.<br /> <br /> Al escuchar unos pasos, Norah se dio la vuelta y vio a Madeline usando lo que inmediatamente reconociĂł como la camisa de Derek, una que ella habĂa elegido para Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Sus miradas se encontraron. Madeline le dedicĂł una sonrisa engreĂda y burlona.<br /> <br /> Pero cuando Derek siguiĂł su mirada, ella se apresurĂł a ocultar su sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Norah, por fin nos conocemos. Soy Madeline Powell". Madeline se acercĂł a Derek y se sentĂł a su lado. "Derek te menciona a menudo", dijo apoyándose sobre su hombro. "Es un placer conocerte".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł la mirada y no respondiĂł.<br /> <br /> Madeline le dio un codazo a Derek en broma.<br /> <br /> "EscuchĂ© que le darás tres villas a Norah. ÂżNo sabĂas que yo querĂa la villa cerca del lago? ÂżPor quĂ© se la prometiste? ÂżYa no me amas?".<br /> <br /> Siendo indulgente con los deseos de Madeline, Derek se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "Te darĂ© otra villa".<br /> <br /> Norah lo mirĂł a travĂ©s de sus gafas.<br /> <br /> "ÂżPero no dijiste que esa era para mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Madeline hizo un puchero.<br /> <br /> "Derek...".<br /> <br /> El rostro del hombre mostrĂł un destello de molestia.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżno entiendes lo que acabo de decir? TĂłmalo como un favor. Si no quieres realizar cambios, por favor, abstente de hacer solicitudes".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo2 Dale una lecciĂłn<br /> "Norah, deseo con todo mi corazĂłn esa villa junto al lago. Elige otra para ti. Siempre he soñado que ese serĂa mi nuevo hogar con Derek", confesĂł Madeline mientras se acurrucaba más en sus brazos. "Ha sido mi deseo desde hace mucho".<br /> <br /> Derek sintiĂł nostalgia ante sus palabras.<br /> <br /> Norah lanzĂł una suave risa.<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© te rĂes?", preguntĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Madeline se acurrucĂł junto a Derek. El escote abierto de su camisa revelaba mucho de su suave piel. Mientras giraba distraĂdamente un mechĂłn de su cabello, quiso llamar la atenciĂłn del hombre, quien apoyĂł una mano sobre su hombro.<br /> <br /> "Me estoy riendo de lo tonta que fui", contestĂł Norah gĂ©lidamente.<br /> <br /> Sin dudarlo, agarrĂł el vaso de agua de Derek de la mesa y los empapĂł a los dos. La repentina cascada los dejĂł perplejos.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżhas perdido la cabeza?", espetĂł Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah se puso de pie.<br /> <br /> "Señor Carter, pensĂ© que eras un hombre de palabra. Ya que me hiciste una promesa, cĂşmplela. De lo contrario, admite que eres un pĂ©simo hombre que rompe su palabra".<br /> <br /> Madeline estaba acostumbrada a la indulgencia de Derek, por lo que tenĂa un temperamento feroz. Simplemente fingĂa vulnerabilidad y sumisiĂłn para ganarse el afecto de los hombres.<br /> <br /> Pero ahora estaba tan molesta que se levantĂł y empujĂł fuertemente a Norah.<br /> <br /> "Ya se te ha mostrado suficiente indulgencia. ÂżCrees que puedes hablarnos asĂ? ÂżQuiĂ©n te crees que eres? ÂżCĂłmo te atreves a tratarnos a Derek y a mĂ con tan poco respeto?".<br /> <br /> Luego, volviĂł a buscar refugio en los brazos del hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah ha cruzado el lĂmite. ¡Dale una lecciĂłn!". Mirándolo lastimosamente, implorĂł: "Mira, mi cabello y mi ropa están empapados".<br /> <br /> Su camisa blanca se pegaba a ella, resaltando su elegante figura.<br /> <br /> Norah los observĂł con calma, como si presenciara un espectáculo circense.<br /> <br /> "Yo no pedĂ esas villas y propiedades. La familia Carter es bastante adinerada, pero todavĂa duda ante asuntos tan pequeños. Lo entiendo, piensas que no lo merezco", declarĂł con un tono burlĂłn pero carente de amargura.<br /> <br /> No obstante, Derek sintiĂł un cambio profundo en la actitud de Norah.<br /> <br /> Con la mandĂbula apretada, se secĂł el agua del rostro antes de volverse hacia Madeline.<br /> <br /> "Tengo muchas villas a mi nombre. Elige otra que te guste y será tuya".<br /> <br /> Pero la furia de Madeline hacia Norah latĂa a fuego lento. Además de Derek, nadie se habĂa atrevido a faltarle el respeto de esa manera. La idea de que la exesposa no deseada de Derek actuara de esa manera era insoportable.<br /> <br /> AsĂ que la fulminĂł con la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Entonces, Âżentregarás esa villa o no?".<br /> <br /> "No", respondiĂł Norah firmemente.<br /> <br /> Un estruendo resonĂł cuando Madeline le dio una fuerte bofetada.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo te atreves? Sin Derek, no eres nadie en la familia Wilson. ¡Solo eres una bastarda!", bramĂł Madeline.<br /> <br /> El rostro de Derek se ensombreciĂł, pero no tardĂł en recuperar la calma.<br /> <br /> "Madeline, no te enfades por ella".<br /> <br /> Norah se tocĂł la mejilla e hizo una mueca por el ardor de la bofetada. Probando la sangre, le dio una mirada fulminante a la otra mujer y susurrĂł:<br /> <br /> "Te faltan modales...".<br /> <br /> Madeline buscĂł refugio en los brazos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Tengo a Derek a mi lado", se jactĂł. "ÂżQuĂ© tienes tĂş? No eres más que un perro callejero que ya no quisieron más. ¡Ah! ¡Norah!".<br /> <br /> Norah le arrojĂł un jarrĂłn. Este se estrellĂł contra el suelo cerca del sofá, rompiĂ©ndose en pedazos.<br /> <br /> "Si tienes ganas de ladrar, puedes hacerlo", agregĂł mientras se acercaba. Luego, agarrĂł a Madeline por el cabello para obligarla a mirarla y la abofeteĂł ferozmente.<br /> <br /> Madeline se puso a gritar.<br /> <br /> "¡Derek!".<br /> <br /> Derek, sintiendo que Norah se habĂa excedido, se enojĂł pero se contuvo.<br /> <br /> DespuĂ©s de liberar a Madeline, Norah retrocediĂł un paso.<br /> <br /> "Los dejarĂ© en paz. Espero que encuentren alegrĂa, tengan muchos hijos y estĂ©n juntos para toda la vida".<br /> <br /> Norah saliĂł de la residencia de Derek mientras escuchaba a lo lejos los sollozos de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Cuando la puerta se cerrĂł de golpe, esta empezĂł a gritar indignada.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Âżpuedes creer lo que Norah acaba de hacer?", se quejĂł. "Nos mojĂł y me abofeteĂł. Tienes que darle una lecciĂłn...".<br /> <br /> "¡Suficiente!", la interrumpiĂł Ă©l. Masajeándose las sienes, suavizĂł su voz. "Norah y yo estamos divorciados. No quiero seguir enredándome con ella. CumplirĂ© tus deseos, Madeline. Pero cálmate, por favor".<br /> <br /> Con un puchero, ella se acurrucĂł en el abrazo de Derek.<br /> <br /> "El comportamiento de Norah hacia ti me irrita", murmurĂł con frustraciĂłn. "Siempre has mencionado lo dĂłcil que es, pero hoy fue todo lo contrario. Estaba muy agresiva".<br /> <br /> Derek recordĂł a Norah agarrando la taza para echarle agua, asĂ como la mirada frĂa que le dirigiĂł a Madeline cuando la abofeteĂł. Era un lado suyo que nunca habĂa presenciado antes. Fue entonces cuando se dio cuenta de que no la conocĂa bien. Su impresiĂłn de ella solo se basaba en su obediencia.<br /> <br /> Al salir, Norah vio un sedán negro esperándola en la puerta. El conductor la saludĂł con respeto.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter, la señora Juliana Carter solicita su presencia".<br /> <br /> Ella estaba sorprendida y no sabĂa quĂ© hacer, pero aun asĂ entrĂł al vehĂculo sin pensarlo dos veces.<br /> <br /> Pronto el auto se detuvo frente a una enorme villa. Era la mansiĂłn de los Carter, la residencia de los abuelos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter...", saludĂł el mayordomo y llevĂł a la aparentemente preocupada Norah al interior.<br /> <br /> ParecĂa querer seguir conversando, pero finalmente decidiĂł permanecer callado.<br /> <br /> "La señora Juliana dice que no la ve desde hace mucho. La cena aĂşn no está servida, asĂ que podrĂa pasar tiempo con ella antes de cenar".<br /> <br /> Norah bajĂł los ojos y no dijo nada. TenĂa la sensaciĂłn de que Juliana querĂa convencerla de que reconsiderara el divorcio.<br /> <br /> La mansiĂłn solĂa ser muy tranquila, ya que solo era habitada por los abuelos de Derek. Pero esta cobrĂł vida cuando Juliana, la abuela de Derek, notĂł la llegada de Norah y la invitĂł calurosamente a acercarse.<br /> <br /> "Norah, siĂ©ntate aquĂ".<br /> <br /> Norah se instalĂł y la saludĂł con una sonrisa a pesar de su confusiĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana agarrĂł su mano.<br /> <br /> "No me has visitado en mucho tiempo", dijo ansiosamente.<br /> <br /> "ÂżCĂłmo va todo con Derek?".<br /> <br /> Norah supuso que la anciana la estaba poniendo a prueba. Dudaba que no supiera sobre el regreso de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Con aplomo, declarĂł:<br /> <br /> "Derek piensa que deberĂamos divorciarnos. Acabo de firmar el acuerdo de divorcio para dejarle el paso libre a Madeline".<br /> <br /> "ÂżMadeline?", repitiĂł Juliana tajantemente. "Sus acciones hicieron que Derek sufriera ese accidente. ÂżCĂłmo se atreve a regresar a su vida? No te preocupes, yo te prefiero a ti sobre esa mujer. ÂżExiste alguna posibilidad de que reconsideres el divorcio?".<br /> <br /> "ÂżDivorcio? ¡Quizás sea lo mejor!". Sharon Carter, la madre de Derek, se acercĂł con una sonrisa. Su presencia irradiaba sofisticaciĂłn y encanto mientras se movĂa con seducciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana se puso furiosa.<br /> <br /> "¡Camina bien! ÂżPor quĂ© te comportas asĂ? No tienes modales".<br /> <br /> Sharon se sorprendiĂł ante su reprimenda y su expresiĂłn se volviĂł incĂłmoda. Mirando a Norah, agregĂł con tono gĂ©lido:<br /> <br /> "Menos mal están divorciados. Derek se iba a casar con Luna Wilson, la hija mayor de los Wilson. ÂżPero quĂ© pasĂł? Luna fue tan desvergonzada como para involucrarse con otro hombre y terminĂł embarazada.<br /> <br /> En todos estos años viviendo en Glophia, nunca escuchĂ© que la familia Wilson tuviera otra hija. Me pregunto de dĂłnde saliĂł esta mujer. ÂżNo ha disfrutado de suficiente riqueza y prosperidad siendo la esposa de Derek durante dos años?".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo3 Cambio de imagen<br /> Norah agarrĂł la mano de Juliana. Su expresiĂłn se iluminĂł con una sonrisa, como si ignorara los duros comentarios de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "Parece que tienes un poco de tos. Estoy segura de que una sopa te ayudará a recuperarte. Le darĂ© la receta al mayordomo más tarde".<br /> <br /> Juliana siempre habĂa apreciado su docilidad y sensatez, asĂ que respondiĂł calurosamente:<br /> <br /> "Eres un ángel, Norah. No me estoy haciendo más joven y mi salud ha ido empeorando con la edad. Querida, tĂş eres la Ăşnica que muestra tanta preocupaciĂłn por mi bienestar".<br /> <br /> Al verse ignorada, Sharon palideciĂł.<br /> <br /> "Oh, vamos", resoplĂł. "¡Deja de fingir! Ahora que ya firmaste el acuerdo de divorcio, no es necesario que sigas actuando. ÂżDe verdad crees que permanecer cerca de Juliana te otorgará el derecho de seguir beneficiándote de nuestra familia?".<br /> <br /> Antes de que Norah pudiera responder, la anciana intervino:<br /> <br /> "Ella ha sido amable con todos nosotros desde que formĂł parte de esta familia. Estuvo al lado de Derek durante su coma y lo cuidĂł diligentemente. Sin mencionar que siempre nos ha tratado a ti y a mĂ con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© ahora eres tan desagradecida, despuĂ©s de todo lo que ha hecho por nuestra familia en estos años?".<br /> <br /> "¡Juliana! Norah no es más que una bastarda de los Wilson. ÂżPor quĂ© la defiendes?". Sharon dio un pisotĂłn.<br /> <br /> Luego, se volviĂł hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "ÂżDije algo malo? ÂżCĂłmo merece esta bastarda ser la esposa de Derek? Si tĂş y tu esposo no hubieran insistido en que ella se casara con Derek, jamás la habrĂa aprobado. Además, ha vivido de la fortuna de la familia Carter todo este tiempo. Es comprensible que nos trate con respeto. ÂżPor quĂ© haces que parezca como si hubiera hecho algo grandioso? Tampoco ha concebido en todos estos años. Quieres bisnietos, Âżno? Apuesto a que Derek se divorciĂł de ella por ese motivo".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł severo.<br /> <br /> "Sharon, cuida tus palabras. ÂżCĂłmo puedes decir semejantes estupideces?".<br /> <br /> Aunque estaba sorprendida por su severidad, Sharon replicĂł:<br /> <br /> "Solo estoy exponiendo los hechos. Es una suerte que no haya concebido, ya que eso podrĂa haber complicado el divorcio. Cualquier hijo suyo serĂa tan desagradable como ella".<br /> <br /> Juliana estaba perturbada por las palabras de su nuera, pero se limitĂł a agarrar la mano de Norah para tranquilizarla.<br /> <br /> "IgnĂłrala, Norah. Es una mujer grosera y malhablada. Por favor, no te precipites con el asunto del divorcio. Mientras respire, solo te reconocerĂ© a ti como la esposa de Derek. Mi esposo y yo te apreciamos muchĂsimo. No te preocupes por la reacciĂłn de mi nieto. ConcĂ©ntrate en llevarte bien con Ă©l y sigan viviendo plenamente juntos".<br /> <br /> Sharon se veĂa bastante frustrada.<br /> <br /> "Juliana, ÂżquĂ© te pasa? ÂżPor quĂ© tĂş y tu esposo siempre defienden a Norah? ¡Maldita sea! Norah, lo mejor es que aceptes que tĂş y Derek terminaron".<br /> <br /> Norah alzĂł los ojos llorosos hacia Juliana.<br /> <br /> "Basta de tonterĂas, Sharon", espetĂł la anciana, manteniendo la compostura. "No tienes voz ni voto en el matrimonio de Derek. No opines sobre ese asunto, y dĂ©jame resaltar una vez más que prefiero a Norah. Si no puedes hablar debidamente, sal de mi vista. ¡Ahora!".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Sharon se enrojeciĂł de furia y vergĂĽenza. Tuvo que apretar los labios con fuerza para reprimir cualquier otra objeciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Juliana volviĂł a centrar su atenciĂłn en Norah:<br /> <br /> "ÂżQuĂ© piensas?".<br /> <br /> Norah se encontrĂł con su mirada. Las lágrimas rodaban por sus mejillas mientras luchaba por hablar.<br /> <br /> "Yo... Te agradezco mucho, Juliana. Pero hoy encontrĂ© a Madeline y Derek teniendo sexo en lo que solĂa ser nuestra cama. Además, la indiferencia de Derek me ha dado a entender que no tiene sentido continuar con este matrimonio".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volviĂł de un blanco fantasmal y sus rasgos se arrugaron por la preocupaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "La culpa es de Derek". Luego, agarrĂł firmemente sus manos para consolarla. "Has soportado mucho durante todo este tiempo".<br /> <br /> Norah permaneciĂł callada. Un breve silencio se apoderĂł de la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> De repente, se escuchĂł la fuerte voz de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "ÂżLa puta de Madeline ha vuelto? ¡MaldiciĂłn! Voy a salir, Juliana. ¡Tengo que hacer que esa puta pague!".<br /> <br /> Sharon agarrĂł rápidamente su bolso y saliĂł corriendo.<br /> <br /> Norah se secĂł las lágrimas y esbozĂł una sonrisa de alivio.<br /> <br /> "Estoy bien, en serio".<br /> <br /> Juliana tenĂa el corazĂłn apesadumbrado.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, no te presionarĂ© más. Pero visĂtame cuando tengas tiempo. Solo tu compañĂa me basta".<br /> <br /> Las lágrimas se acumularon en sus ojos. Realmente se habĂa encariñado con Norah y reconocĂa su importancia en la recuperaciĂłn de su nieto.<br /> <br /> Norah secĂł tiernamente las lágrimas de la anciana, apreciando la genuina bondad que le habĂa mostrado.<br /> <br /> "Lo harĂ©. Bueno, tengo que irme. Por favor, deberĂas pedir a la criada que le prepare la sopa".<br /> <br /> Norah se marchĂł sin mirar atrás, sin darse cuenta de la resoluciĂłn en los ojos de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Esta se secĂł los ojos y le indicĂł al mayordomo:<br /> <br /> "Haz que Derek y los demás vengan aquĂ mañana al mediodĂa".<br /> <br /> "Entendido", contestĂł Ă©l.<br /> <br /> Cuando Norah saliĂł de la mansiĂłn de los Carter, el chĂłfer de la familia se acercĂł a ella.<br /> <br /> "Señora, ÂżadĂłnde le gustarĂa ir?".<br /> <br /> Sus modales seguĂan siendo educados, ya que todavĂa la consideraba la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Pero una vez que firmĂł el documento de divorcio, Norah comprendiĂł que habĂa roto sus lazos con la familia Carter.<br /> <br /> Al mirar su telĂ©fono, descubriĂł que habĂa un mensaje nuevo.<br /> <br /> Era de Joanna Andrews, su amiga.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżestás disponible esta noche para acompañarme al club Glamour? Madeline ha regresado, asĂ que Derek le organizará una fiesta de bienvenida. ¡Va a ser todo un espectáculo! Tenemos que hacer sentir nuestra presencia".<br /> <br /> Norah le dio una respuesta breve.<br /> <br /> "Cuenta conmigo".<br /> <br /> Joanna enviĂł varios signos de interrogaciĂłn. La rápida aceptaciĂłn de su amiga la tomĂł con la guardia baja.<br /> <br /> "Estoy oficialmente divorciada", explicĂł Norah. "De ahora en adelante, estarĂ© sola".<br /> <br /> Joanna no respondiĂł nada por un momento, pero luego enviĂł un mensaje emocionado con una ráfaga de signos de exclamaciĂłn.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¡¿dĂłnde estás ahora?! ¡¡¡IrĂ© por ti inmediatamente!!! ¡¡¡Solo dame diez segundos para llegar!!!".<br /> <br /> Divertida ante el entusiasmo de su amiga, Norah le enviĂł una ubicaciĂłn y le indicĂł al conductor:<br /> <br /> "Por favor, llĂ©veme al Edificio Splendor".<br /> <br /> Era un lugar conocido en Glophia por ser un lujoso centro comercial, con marcas de primer nivel de todo el mundo.<br /> <br /> Al llegar, Norah fue recibida calurosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle, me alegro mucho de verte. ÂżViniste para entregar los bocetos de diseño?".<br /> <br /> El lujoso vestidor estaba repleto de impresionantes vestidos de alta costura, cada uno adornado con brillantes diamantes que reflejaban la luz.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, el diseñador de alta costura de Asodence, se acercĂł teatralmente a ella y la tomĂł del brazo.<br /> <br /> "Me duele cada vez que te veo asĂ. ÂżPor quĂ© escondes tu hermoso rostro? Eres la flor más exquisita, asĂ que deberĂas florecer con valentĂa".<br /> <br /> Norah parpadeĂł.<br /> <br /> "Estoy de acuerdo, Aaron. ÂżPuedes ayudarme con un cambio de imagen?".<br /> <br /> Aaron esperĂł que Norah le diera excusas, asĂ que estaba a punto de continuar con la persuasiĂłn, pero entonces se quedĂł paralizado.<br /> <br /> "¡Espera! TĂş... Noelle, Âżde verdad quieres tener una transformaciĂłn? ¡Oh, por Dios! Acudir a mĂ fue la mejor decisiĂłn de tu vida".<br /> <br /> Dejando de lado el tema de los borradores de diseño, Aaron la llevĂł a la silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "QuĂ©date quieta. Te aseguro que serás una mujer deslumbrante cuando deje que tu belleza natural y tu irresistible encanto hagan su magia".<br /> <br /> Aaron observĂł el sencillo atuendo y el cabello despeinado de Norah. Luego, comenzĂł entusiasmadamente su transformaciĂłn con una brocha de maquillaje en la mano.<br /> <br /> Cuando Joanna llegĂł al lugar, todavĂa seguĂan maquillando a Norah.<br /> <br /> Como conocĂa a Aaron, fue a saludarlo y se sentĂł en una cercana silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Norah, te felicito por tu regreso oficial a una vida despreocupada".<br /> <br /> CapĂtulo4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah le dio una sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Eres muy hábil con las palabras, Joanna".<br /> <br /> "Oye, Âżno estabas enamorada de Derek?", preguntĂł ella con curiosidad. "ÂżQuĂ© te hizo recuperarte y olvidar tu amor?".<br /> <br /> "Acabo de encontrarlo con Madeline en la cama", explicĂł Norah con voz gĂ©lida.<br /> <br /> Joanna se echĂł a reĂr.<br /> <br /> "ÂżTan desesperada está Madeline por estar con un hombre? Apenas ha regresado y ya se metiĂł con el esposo de otra persona. Me pregunto cĂłmo era su vida en el extranjero. Bueno, debo reconocer que tĂş y Derek ambos son demasiado dedicados al amor. Él estaba obsesionado con su primer amor y tĂş le eras completamente devota, a pesar de que nunca te correspondiĂł. ÂżAcaso el amor ciega tanto a la gente?".<br /> <br /> La mente de Norah empezĂł a vagar. Hoy habĂa sido la primera vez que vio a Madeline.<br /> <br /> Solo habĂa escuchado hablar de ella a travĂ©s de Derek y el personal de la casa. Todos la describĂan como amable, empática, educada y tranquila, alguien que podĂa atraerlo.<br /> <br /> Norah siempre habĂa hecho de todo para cuidarlo, adoptando las supuestas caracterĂsticas de Madeline, incluso tratando de parecerse a ella para llamar su atenciĂłn.<br /> <br /> Pero ser un reemplazo nunca era suficiente. Además, Madeline no era en absoluto la persona que ella habĂa imaginado.<br /> <br /> "Lo entenderĂas si alguna vez sintieras el amor", respondiĂł sin mucho entusiasmo.<br /> <br /> Joanna frunciĂł el ceño.<br /> <br /> "No quiero perderme en el amor, Norah. Prefiero estar alerta y a tu lado. Apenas nos vemos desde que te uniste a la familia Carter".<br /> <br /> Tras su matrimonio, Norah se dedicĂł a Derek y a la familia Carter, dejando atrás su vida pasada y sus amistades.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ahora que estás divorciada, Âżparticiparás en la carrera de la montaña Krusa en cinco dĂas?".<br /> <br /> "No", contestĂł ella rotundamente. "Hace dos años que no participo en carreras, asĂ que estoy fuera de práctica".<br /> <br /> Pero Joanna no parecĂa convencida.<br /> <br /> "ÂżFuera de práctica? Dame una excusa mejor la prĂłxima vez. Dime, Norah, ÂżtodavĂa tienes esperanzas de regresar con el bastardo de Derek?".<br /> <br /> Joanna quiso hablar mal de ese hombre, pero tuvo una idea.<br /> <br /> "ÂżRecuerdas la carrera de hace tres años? Nocturne fue el Ăşnico que pudo alcanzarte. Desde que te retiraste, ha conseguido el primer puesto en la carrera de Krusa durante los Ăşltimos dos años. Todos esperan que vuelva a competir este año. ÂżNo quieres verlo?".<br /> <br /> La carrera de la montaña Krusa era un emocionante evento clandestino, una reuniĂłn de la Ă©lite joven y adinerada de Glophia que eran entusiastas de las carreras de autos. Ese evento era conocido por sus emocionantes carreras y atraĂa a una multitud fanática de los deportes extremos.<br /> <br /> Para proteger la privacidad de los concursantes, cada uno recibĂa una máscara de los organizadores y usaba apodos durante la carrera.<br /> <br /> Una peculiaridad era que el ganador podĂa pedirles a los perdedores que se quitaran la máscara.<br /> <br /> Norah recordĂł la emocionante carrera de hacĂa tres años, en la que Nocturne se quedĂł por poco con el primer puesto por unos escasos tres segundos.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, supongo que no hay nada de malo en echarle un vistazo", comentĂł con un brillo en los ojos.<br /> <br /> Aaron se mostrĂł interesado cuando escuchĂł sobre el divorcio.<br /> <br /> "ÂżEstás divorciada, Noelle? Ese hombre no sabe lo que se perdiĂł. Apuesto a que se arrepentirá de haber dejado a alguien tan valioso como tĂş. De todos modos, sobre esos borradores de diseño...".<br /> <br /> Joanna se volviĂł hacia Aaron.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ÂżaĂşn trabajas en diseños para BelleVogue? No me extraña que algunas de sus lĂneas de lujo se parezcan a tus creaciones".<br /> <br /> Aaron sonriĂł orgullosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle es una diseñadora de moda de primer nivel reconocida por la AsociaciĂłn de Alta Costura. Es famosa en todo el mundo por sus diseños, los cuales están valorizados en precios altĂsimos. Afortunadamente, siendo cercano a Noelle, he sido el Ăşnico que ha recibido sus creaciones en estos dos años".<br /> <br /> Joanna puso los ojos en blanco.<br /> <br /> "Todo esto es por el talento de Norah. ÂżQuĂ© tiene que ver contigo? Vamos, apĂşrate. Tengo que verme espectacular esta noche, al igual que Norah".<br /> <br /> "Bueno, bueno. Relájate y me asegurarĂ© de que ambas se vean fabulosas".<br /> <br /> Una hora despuĂ©s, las dos amigas entraron al club Glamour.<br /> <br /> En la pista de baile, unas luces vibrantes giraban e iluminaban todo el lugar. La mĂşsica sonaba con emociĂłn mientras la gente bailaba. Sus rostros brillaban de alegrĂa entre el olor a alcohol y el humo.<br /> <br /> El segundo piso ofrecĂa un ambiente más tranquilo. AhĂ Norah se sentĂł en un sofá para beber su bebida, atrayendo miradas curiosas. TenĂa puesto un pequeño vestido sin tirantes de color blanco plateado. Su cabello castaño estaba ligeramente rizado y caĂa sobre su espalda. La elegante curva de su cuello brillaba suavemente mientras inclinaba la cabeza para tomar un sorbo de su bebida.<br /> <br /> "¡AhĂ está mi Norah!", exclamĂł Joanna y se sentĂł frente a ella. "No te has reunido conmigo en todo este tiempo. ¡Y siempre te ponĂas esos vestidos formales en la residencia de ese idiota! ÂżNo te sentĂas asfixiada? Es tan bueno verte una vez más en tu elemento. ¡Me hace tan feliz!".<br /> <br /> Norah siguiĂł tomando su bebida en silencio.<br /> <br /> A medida que el ardiente lĂquido se deslizaba por su garganta hasta su vientre, su cuerpo empezĂł a entrar en calor.<br /> <br /> A pesar de que se habĂa casado con un miembro de la familia Carter y lo atendĂa a diario, disfrutaba vestirse elegantemente y ponerse un maquillaje encantador. Pero Sharon y Kathy, la hermana de Derek, a menudo la criticaban por ser demasiado llamativa. Afirmaban que, como su esposo estaba postrado en cama, ella no tenĂa por quĂ© vestirse tan extravagantemente.<br /> <br /> Por el bien de Derek, Norah se dedicĂł por completo a cuidarlo, convirtiĂ©ndose en su constante enfermera.<br /> <br /> Pero esos dĂas habĂan quedado en el pasado. Ahora que se habĂa liberado de la familia Carter, podĂa vestirse como quisiera, sin preocuparse por sus crĂticas.<br /> <br /> Joanna mirĂł su telĂ©fono y alzĂł la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Norah, Âżtienes algĂşn plan para crear una escena en la estĂşpida fiesta de bienvenida de Derek para esa perra? ÂżTe gustarĂa que traiga a algunas personas para hacer un escándalo?".<br /> <br /> Norah mirĂł fijamente el lĂquido dorado que se arremolinaba en su vaso mientras lo movĂa de a pocos.<br /> <br /> "Vinimos aquĂ no solo por ellos, Âżverdad? Dime, ÂżquiĂ©n es la persona con la que me has citado?".<br /> <br /> Joanna pareciĂł sorprenderse y esbozĂł una sonrisa astuta.<br /> <br /> "ÂżA quĂ© te refieres, Norah? ¡Solo vinimos para agitar las cosas!".<br /> <br /> "Este club le pertenece a la familia Morris, asĂ que preferirĂa no hacerlos enojar", explicĂł ella. "Soy consciente de que la estĂşpida fiesta de Derek solo es una excusa. Entonces, contĂ©stame honestamente. ÂżQuiĂ©n te buscĂł para llegar a mĂ?".<br /> <br /> Su conversaciĂłn fue interrumpida por el timbre de un telĂ©fono. Joanna lo agarrĂł a toda prisa y su rostro cambiĂł.<br /> <br /> "Tengo que responder", murmurĂł alejándose. "Vuelvo enseguida".<br /> <br /> Norah notĂł la preocupaciĂłn de su amiga y comprendiĂł que tenĂa que atender algo urgente. Por lo tanto, asintiĂł y dejĂł su bebida. El vaso tintineĂł ligeramente sobre la mesa.<br /> <br /> Independientemente de los planes que se estuvieran haciendo a travĂ©s de Joanna, Norah confiaba en que su amiga no se volverĂa contra ella.<br /> <br /> "Hola, hermosa. ÂżEstás sola? ÂżTe importa si tomo una copa contigo?".<br /> <br /> ...<br /> &4& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa | 102936789172193 | Interesting Books | https://facebook.com/100083583138830 | 7,198 | 2 | 1,110,824,780,064,630 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Interesting Books | 120210346349670204 | fbweb.manobook.com | NONE | image | https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa125_6-0407-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=860298072104208 | 2024-04-21 06:01 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439991762_446800001188019_6461925025424944912_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=T1uT2CBylF4Ab5venYs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAfN7Zme2cgF5fKHs6BNqF_8fsjCbW2TVDTZQ6S2YSaZg&oe=662C76AB | person_profile | 0 | Interesting Books | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437094196_381711511520799_4215404593755737184_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OhfSgEIw1fcAb5rz7GL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBk7ZAE-Zj29F0jr9ASnsvxbQmc-NYmquTZ_N4Bs8wJNQ&oe=662C79F4 | 0 | 3 | Interesting Books | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-21 02:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,116 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333133}' |
Yes | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 970853727767220 | Read next chapter | After the divorce, she made a spectacular comeback as a top designer, elite race car driver, renowned healer, and genius hacker, stunning everyone and leaving her scoundrel ex-husband full of regret!<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &4& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E | 111340554958658 | Romantic Novel Town | https://facebook.com/100083419995460 | 11,067 | 2 | 3,737,328,353,177,659 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Romantic Novel Town | 120209642216820315 | fbweb.moboreader.net | NONE | video | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=295122&accid=1234043307424055 | 2024-04-21 07:30 | https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439866782_326119456855449_6143655556872631872_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=h5t2-ApfmH8Ab49efh2&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfA9KxiJoNPzGPZ9oT04TqH1HuaKDu2P9c-vjZfMTCEp9A&oe=662C8F95 | person_profile | 0 | moboreader | https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439872998_7359987077372165_3570250048830639194_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w1lq-swG4B0Ab7Lzeu-&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfALpYxLxlrKfp1iArVqL07XnwJ_7I7MhzlyAWMyzimsog&oe=662C6EFB | 0 | 3 | Romantic Novel Town | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,180 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333177}' |
No | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 1189147252453267 | Read next chapter👉 | After two years of marriage, she had never dared to resist. This time, she fiercely retaliated, striking back at her unfaithful husband and scheming mistress, leaving everyone stunned!<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E | 215069711684182 | Late reading | https://facebook.com/61554989897813 | 10,339 | 1 | 1,624,762,421,707,572 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Late reading | 120208314335350235 | fbweb.moboreader.net | NONE | video | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=284833477782778 | 2024-04-22 01:38 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437554107_957557382593594_209338999846059568_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YJJqfHNuzhoAb6CK-1q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBvQUIbj_dgOsCrrTMV7T2DqDQssMpTxCE5gtKCNroP4A&oe=662C8479 | person_profile | 0 | moboreader | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438095815_802180274646902_4990679235791293257_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqkSNmvKs2oAb4SCT7z&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBbArSMtHbfvlTHXHWI8oX3CR5xGjDroFJ3U7d22jCU9A&oe=662C87D9 | 0 | 3 | Late reading | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||
1,333,178 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":1333177}' |
No | 2024-04-22 13:13 | active | 574 | 0 | 764286449015383 |
![]() |
Read next chapter👉 | After two years of marriage, she had never dared to resist. This time, she fiercely retaliated, striking back at her unfaithful husband and scheming mistress, leaving everyone stunned!<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E | 215069711684182 | Late reading | https://facebook.com/61554989897813 | 10,339 | 1 | 351,438,481,262,644 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | Late reading | 120208314858750235 | fbweb.moboreader.net | NONE | image | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=284833477782778 | 2024-04-22 01:46 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438675136_917952393398726_3566542753928557319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5I2aURKjI-IAb6PxitX&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCGJNv8B8AYB2vybUvIbH3YWZ58k68aa0BBr0jYOMtMzg&oe=662C849C | person_profile | 0 | moboreader | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438729183_465556529234861_2917373917093017738_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iJyA3ZYpYMgAb6btKTz&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDiRT5D41NlYJXJM91TgKTHg8ww7i5mP-0iL-Enz4Z7lw&oe=662C8A2D | 0 | 3 | Late reading | 0 | 0 | 2024-04-22 02:00 | View Edit Delete |
Page 14 of 47, showing 20 record(s) out of 928 total